the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
exception_n always_o that_o i_o need_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o their_o censure_n or_o judgement_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o like_a child_n for_o their_o blameful_a and_o infamous_a unskilfulnes_n but_o also_o most_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o malicious_a obstinacy_n &_o to_o stubbern_a impudency_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v i_o trust_v the_o better_a sort_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v without_o arrogancy_n that_o faithful_a labour_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n there_o come_v forth_o two_o year_n since_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n with_o my_o interpretation_n which_o i_o trust_n have_v not_o be_v fruitless_a and_o thus_o like_o a_o apparitor_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o my_o power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n ride_v princelike_a in_o his_o four_o wheel_a chariot_n very_o glorious_o by_o read_v of_o which_o work_n when_o the_o gentle_a reader_n have_v profit_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o study_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n compare_v unto_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o this_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a consent_n god_n seem_v purposelye_o to_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n for_o his_o son_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o the_o swiftness_n whereof_o he_o may_v light_o pass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v augustine_n unfit_o compare_v the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o trumpet_n the_o noise_n whereof_o do_v sound_n in_o all_o coast_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v summon_v out_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n may_v flock_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weste_n from_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n unto_o a_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o their_o absurd_a curiosity_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proclamation_n proceed_v from_o heaven_n thrust_v out_o their_o own_o toy_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n christ_n name_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o for_o you_o which_o doâ—_n far_o excel_v the_o common_a sort_n since_o you_o detest_v in_o mind_n all_o that_o corrupt_v leven_v wherewith_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infect_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o delight_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o maintain_v and_o allow_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o not_o only_o persuade_v that_o you_o will_v very_o well_o like_a of_o this_o my_o watchful_a work_n which_o expound_v the_o treasure_n of_o glad_a tide_n but_o also_o i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o this_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n and_o love_n to_o you_o ward_n will_v be_v aswell_o acceptable_a in_o that_o i_o have_v dedicate_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o thus_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o right_a honourable_a lord_n and_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v direct_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v you_o with_o his_o power_n preserve_v you_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o enrich_v your_o city_n and_o common_a weal_n with_o his_o plenteous_a benediction_n at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o aug._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 1555._o a_o table_n show_v the_o chapter_n verse_n and_o fol._n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o verse_n the_o three_o the_o fol._n matthew_n ca._n verse_n fol._n 1._o  _fw-fr 57_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 3_o 58_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 12_o 59_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 18_o 60_o  _fw-fr 19_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 61_o  _fw-fr 22_o 63_o  _fw-fr 23_o 66_o  _fw-fr 24_o 67_o  _fw-fr 25_o 68_o 2._o 1_o 79_o  _fw-fr 2_o 80_o  _fw-fr 3_o 81_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o 82_o  _fw-fr 7_o 83_o  _fw-fr 9_o 84_o  _fw-fr 11._o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 13_o 95_o  _fw-fr 15_o 96_o  _fw-fr 16_o 97_o  _fw-fr 18_o 98_o  _fw-fr 19_o 99_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n 3._o 1_o 107_o  _fw-fr 2_o 108_o  _fw-fr 3_o 110_o  _fw-fr 6_o 111_o  _fw-fr 7_o 113_o  _fw-fr 8_o &_o l._n 8._o 114_o  _fw-fr 9_o 116_o  _fw-fr 10_o 117_o  _fw-fr 11_o 119_o  _fw-fr 12_o 121_o  _fw-fr 13_o 122_o  _fw-fr 14_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 16_o 123_o  _fw-fr 17_o 124_o 4._o 1_o 125_o  _fw-fr 3_o 128_o  _fw-fr 4_o 129_o  _fw-fr 5_o 131_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 7_o 132_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 10_o 133_o  _fw-fr 11_o 134_o  _fw-fr 12_o 135_o  _fw-fr 13_o 143_o  _fw-fr 18_o 145_o  _fw-fr 22_o 148_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 33_o 150_o 5._o 1_o 156_o  _fw-fr 2_o 157_o  _fw-fr 3_o 158_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 5_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o 159_o  _fw-fr 7_o ib._n  _fw-fr 8_o 160_o  _fw-fr 9_o ib._n  _fw-fr 10_o ib._n  _fw-fr 11_o 161_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 163_o  _fw-fr 14_o 165_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 166_o  _fw-fr 18_o 168_o  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o 169_o  _fw-fr 21_o 170_o  _fw-fr 22_o 171_o  _fw-fr 23_o 172_o  _fw-fr 25_o 173_o  _fw-fr 27_o 175_o  _fw-fr 28_o ib._n  _fw-fr 29_o ib._n  _fw-fr 31_o 176_o  _fw-fr 32_o 177_o  _fw-fr 33_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o 178_o  _fw-fr 37_o 179_o  _fw-fr 38_o 180_o  _fw-fr 39_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 40_o 181_o  _fw-fr 42_o 182_o  _fw-fr 43_o 184_o  _fw-fr 44_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 45_o 185_o  _fw-fr 46_o 186_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n 6._o 1_o 186_o  _fw-fr 2_o 187_o  _fw-fr 3_o ib._n  _fw-fr 4_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 5_o 188_o  _fw-fr 7_o 189_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 9_o 190_o  _fw-fr 10_o 193_o  _fw-fr 11_o 194_o  _fw-fr 12_o 196_o  _fw-fr 13_o 197_o  _fw-fr 19_o 200_o  _fw-fr 2_o 201_o  _fw-fr 23_o 202_o  _fw-fr 24_o 203_o  _fw-fr 25_o 205_o  _fw-fr 26_o ib._n  _fw-fr 27_o 206_o  _fw-fr 33_o 208_o 7._o 1_o 209_o  _fw-fr 3_o 211_o  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 7_o 113_o  _fw-fr 9_o 114_o  _fw-fr 11_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 216_o  _fw-fr 15_o 220_o  _fw-fr 16_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 222_o  _fw-fr 22_o 223_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 224_o  _fw-fr 28_o 225_o 8._o 1_o 226_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 3_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 4_o 227_o  _fw-fr 5_o 229_o  _fw-fr 8_o 230_o  _fw-fr 3_o 264_o  _fw-fr 11_o 232_o  _fw-fr 12_o 233_o  _fw-fr 13_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 152_o  _fw-fr 19_o 235_o  _fw-fr 20_o 236_o  _fw-fr 21_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 22_o 237_o 9_o 1_o 239_o  _fw-fr 2_o ib._n  _fw-fr 3_o 240_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 5_o 241_o  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 9_o 242_o  _fw-fr 11_o 244_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 245_o  _fw-fr 14_o 247_o  _fw-fr 15_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 16_o 248_o  _fw-fr 18_o 249_o  _fw-fr 20_o 250_o  _fw-fr 22_o 251_o  _fw-fr 27_o 254_o  _fw-fr 29_o 255_o  _fw-fr 30_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 32_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o 259_o  _fw-fr 35_o ib._n  _fw-fr 36_o ib._n  _fw-fr 37_o 257_o 10._o 1_o 267_o  _fw-fr 2_o 268_o  _fw-fr 5_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 7_o 269_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 9_o 270_o  _fw-fr 10_o 271_o  _fw-fr 11_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 14_o 272_o  _fw-fr 15_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o 274_o  _fw-fr 17_o 275_o  _fw-fr 19_o 276_o  _fw-fr 21_o 277_o  _fw-fr 22_o 278_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 279_o  _fw-fr 25_o ib._n  _fw-fr 26_o 281_o  _fw-fr 28_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 29_o 282_o  _fw-fr 32_o 284_o  _fw-fr 35_o 285_o  _fw-fr 37_o 287_o  _fw-fr 38_o ib._n  _fw-fr 39_o ib._n  _fw-fr 40_o 289_o  _fw-fr 41_o ibid._n â—1_n 1_o 291_o  _fw-fr 2_o ib._n  _fw-fr 3_o 292_o  _fw-fr 6_o 293_o  _fw-fr 7_o 294_o  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 11_o 295_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 14_o 296_o  _fw-fr 15_o 297_o  _fw-fr 20_o 303_o  _fw-fr 21_o 304_o  _fw-fr 23_o 305_o  _fw-fr 25_o 309_o  _fw-fr 26_o 311_o  _fw-fr 27_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28_o 313_o  _fw-fr 29_o 314_o â—â—_o 1_o 315_o  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o  _fw-fr 5_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 7_o 317_o  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 9_o 318_o  _fw-fr 10_o 319_o  _fw-fr 11_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 14_o 321_o  _fw-fr 16_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 17_o 322_o  _fw-fr 18_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 19_o 323_o  _fw-fr 20_o 324_o  _fw-fr 22_o 325_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 326_o  _fw-fr 25_o 327_o  _fw-fr 27_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28_o 328_o  _fw-fr 29_o 329_o  _fw-fr 30_o 330_o  _fw-fr
the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n only_o this_o i_o say_v of_o m._n caluines_n labour_n here_o that_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profitable_a work_n for_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v write_v next_o for_o your_o praise_n as_o you_o like_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v you_o in_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o give_v other_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v i_o of_o flattery_n they_o which_o have_v best_a know_v you_o say_v that_o you_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o you_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o your_o trouble_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n in_o foreign_a country_n you_o have_v continue_v your_o profession_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dignity_n lordship_n and_o live_v leave_v by_o your_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n wherein_o our_o sovereign_n &_o most_o gracious_a queen_n have_v place_v you_o not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n in_o this_o so_o peaceable_a a_o time_n my_o good_a l._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o strength_n that_o have_v hold_v you_o up_o all_o this_o while_n but_o meditate_v sometime_o i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o 71._o psalm_n and_o pray_v that_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v who_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o youth_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n now_o that_o your_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o hair_n gray_a and_o i_o beseech_v the_o mighty_a lord_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o which_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o their_o youthly_a affection_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n &_o to_o waken_v those_o which_o in_o this_o quiet_a and_o calm_a time_n do_v sleep_n in_o security_n or_o wax_v wanton_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o lord_n with_o true_a humility_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o lest_o he_o turn_v his_o correct_a rod_n which_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o shake_v over_o we_o into_o a_o devour_a sword_n to_o consume_v us._n of_o myself_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v stop_v their_o false_a tongue_n i_o hope_v shall_v teach_v i_o to_o walk_v wary_o &_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n to_o pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o through_o evil_a and_o to_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n preserve_v your_o honour_n in_o safety_n and_o multiply_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o from_o kiltehampton_n in_o cornwall_n this_o 28._o of_o januarie_n 1584._o the_o lord_n most_o unworthy_a minister_n lame_a eusebius_n paget_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o chapiters_n but_o if_o the_o number_n be_v one_o alone_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o next_o of_o all_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o which_o no_o number_n of_o verse_n be_v set_v a_o abia_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n what_o it_o be_v 643._o 15._o abraham_n son_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o and_o 40._o 55._o and_o 223._o 12._o &_o 341._o 39_o 400._o 23._o &_o 550._o 9_o abraham_n bosom_n 398._o 22._o abraham_n laughter_n differ_v from_o the_o laughter_n of_o sara_n 15._o 18._o admonition_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 339._o 27._o a_o token_n of_o adoption_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o 185._o 45._o adultery_n before_o god_n 175._o 28._o humane_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v away_o 287._o 37._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a 637._o 9_o affliction_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 322._o 17._o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n 287._o 38_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savoure_n 173._o 23._o ambition_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v 162._o 24._o and_o 434._o 1._o ambition_n immoderate_a 37._o 51._o ambition_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o funeral_n 398._o 22._o ambition_n always_o in_o virtue_n to_o be_v fear_v 186._o 1._o ambition_n be_v condemn_v 126._o 24._o &_o 186_o 1._o &_o 384._o 7._o &_o 398._o 22._o &_o 433._o 1._o and_o 404._o 1._o and_o 486._o 5._o and_o 539._o 22._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o true_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o correctinge_v ambition_n 539._o 22._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v wicked_o keep_v little_a child_n from_o baptism_n 521._o 14._o they_o do_v condemn_v oath_n unlearned_o 178._o 34._o they_o do_v wicked_o banish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o they_o keep_v wrongful_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 52._o they_o overthrow_v politic_a order_n and_o estate_n 508._o 24._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v his_o good_n 373._o 13._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n concern_v community_n of_o good_n 118._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o the_o vain_a boastinge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 161._o 12._o the_o particle_n and_o put_v for_o because_o 32._o 42._o &_o 493._o 16._o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n 655._o 36._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n or_o watchman_n of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o 6._o &_o 488._o 10._o &_o 714._o 53._o one_o angel_n captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 264._o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v 398_o 22_o the_o papist_n foolishlye_a imitate_v the_o angel_n 22._o 28._o how_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32_o of_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n 474._o 5._o anger_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o holy_a and_o just_a anger_n 320._o 8._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 89._o 36._o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 633._o 2._o antichrist_n furnish_v with_o miracle_n 647_o 23._o the_o apostle_n be_v solicit_v or_o move_v of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o fall_v away_o 244_o 11._o their_o calling_n 266._o apostle_n why_o twelve_o in_o number_n choose_v of_o christ_n 267._o 1._o &_o 530._o 28._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 82._o 6._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 730._o 9_o wherein_o aristotle_n place_v the_o chief_a good_a 371._o 38._o arrogancy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 78._o 21._o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 502._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n 162._o 24._o &_o 180._o 39_o &_o 262._o 28._o &_o 278._o 23._o and_o 390._o 23._o &_o 400._o 25._o &_o 415._o 58._o answer_n put_v for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n 103._o 46._o b_o baalim_fw-la be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v lesser_a god_n 280._o 25._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n 521._o 14._o &_o 801._o 19_o baptism_n follow_v doctrine_n 801._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 540._o 22._o the_o verity_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 119._o the_o anabaptist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v blot_n out_o baptism_n 436._o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 572._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o 110._o 3._o &_o 120._o barrabas_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n 736._o 15._o barennesse_n count_v as_o a_o reproach_n 20._o 25._o barennesse_n exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la beelyebub_n what_o it_o be_v 276._o 25._o and_o 320._o 24._o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v 33._o 45._o look_v faith_n two_o bethlem_n 83._o 6._o why_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n in_o time_n past_a be_v permit_v 176._o 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o pastor_n 138._o 18._o &_o 800._o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n glory_n in_o value_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n 164._o 13._o and_o 581._o 42._o and_o 606._o 2._o and_o 803._o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v dumb_a dog_n 256._o 36._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 331._o 31._o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v 805._o 19_o bless_v put_v for_o happiness_n 22._o 28._o blessing_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_n 426._o 19_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o papist_n god_n be_v magical_a 692._o 26._o bless_a put_v for_o choose_a or_o belove_v of_o god_n 671._o 34._o blessedness_n toward_o we_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o
also_o rise_v that_o assure_a safety_n whereof_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o which_o unless_o it_o lean_a upon_o god_n may_v easy_o by_o distrube_v it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o against_o witness_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v erasmus_n who_o out_o of_o virgil_n borrow_v that_o which_o he_o translate_v to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v how_o much_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v profane_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o theophilus_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v and_o use_v this_o phrase_n word_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o christ_n it_o shall_v please_v i_o very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o be_v force_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o too_o far_o stretch_v it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v beholder_n or_o eye_n witness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n he_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n this_o in_o sum_n be_v luke_n mind_n that_o have_v faithful_o engrave_v in_o letter_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v learn_v before_o with_o lively_a voice_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o repose_v thyself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n provide_v lest_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v or_o waver_v whereby_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n rash_o desire_v stray_v and_o disperse_v rumour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v unconstant_a and_o do_v wilful_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n but_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o excellent_a difference_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v between_o they_o lest_o foolish_a light_a belief_n do_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o foolish_a curiousness_n so_o to_o commit_v and_o give_v over_o itself_o willing_o to_o the_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n of_o satan_n 3._o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v omne_fw-la assecuto_fw-la i_o have_v follow_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphoricallye_o deduce_v from_o they_o which_o tread_v in_o other_o step_n lest_o aught_o shall_v escape_v they_o for_o luke_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o diligent_a study_n and_o manner_n of_o learning_n even_o as_o demosthenes_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o accuse_v say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharyas_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 11._o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n luke_n very_o apt_o do_v begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o morning_n for_o like_a unto_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o now_o be_v about_o to_o rise_v other_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o they_o describe_v he_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n but_o luke_n do_v purchase_v authority_n to_o he_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o public_a office_n to_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n do_v promote_v even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n &_o do_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n labour_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a certain_a do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v name_v heir_n of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n that_o reign_v there_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n time_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o that_o their_o sceptre_n be_v now_o transpose_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n whereas_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simple_o promise_v after_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n but_o after_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n mind_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o princely_a governaunce_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o stock_n until_o christ_n come_n in_o whole_a person_n the_o sure_a everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o that_o what_o time_n the_o machabeye_n flourish_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o short_o after_o duke_n john_n the_o last_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n altogether_o extinguish_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o do_v continue_v to_o herod_n who_o with_o most_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o judge_n revenge_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o before_o because_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n the_o reign_n therefore_o of_o herod_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n break_v not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o because_o that_o what_o residue_n of_o renown_n soever_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o stock_n by_o his_o thievish_a deal_n be_v abolysh_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n fail_v long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n by_o little_a &_o little_o fall_v almost_o down_o that_o discontinuaunce_n do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n god_n have_v promise_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o that_o after_o it_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o
the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n and_o king_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o title_n but_o these_o be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n exempt_v his_o son_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o that_o he_o peculiar_o say_v unto_o he_o psalm_n 1._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o christ_n be_v account_v here_o neither_o among_o angel_n nor_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v one_o of_o common_a sort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o other_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o title_n belong_v unto_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o under_o their_o chief_a head_n excel_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o also_o be_v child_n but_o by_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o interpretation_n be_v very_o false_a and_o deceitful_a which_o that_o filthy_a dog_n seruetus_fw-la wre_v the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v then_o so_o to_o be_v account_v when_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v i_o except_v against_o this_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v eternal_a for_o to_o be_v call_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apparent_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n here_o between_o these_o two_o enterpretation_n whether_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a and_o true_o since_o that_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o who_o and_o through_o who_o this_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o man_n for_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o so_o honourable_a a_o call_n but_o as_o they_o have_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o what_o profit_n we_o have_v by_o this_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o that_o now_o we_o may_v free_o not_o only_a call_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o gal._n 4._o 5._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n these_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v thereby_o know_v the_o better_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o apt_o or_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v again_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n as_o in_o jer._n 30._o 9_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n also_o in_o ezechel_n 34._o 24._o and_o 37._o 24._o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v prince_n among_o they_o and_o in_o ose._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n the_o place_n also_o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o sum_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o amos._n 9_o 11._o of_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n see_v that_o salvation_n be_v peculiar_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o the_o covenaunt_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom._n 15._o 8._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n appoint_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o abide_a place_n of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v enlarge_v and_o stretch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n by_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a adoption_n do_v plant_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v shall_v hold_v the_o principal_a degree_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n therefore_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o although_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o defection_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o his_o call_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o show_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 25._o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o church_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n because_o she_o fetch_v her_o beginning_n out_o of_o zion_n for_o eâ—er_v the_o angel_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v so_o oft_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o flourish_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o power_n &_o riches_n roboam_n the_o three_o successor_n scarce_o hold_v a_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o time_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o diverse_a misery_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v break_v down_o now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o shall_v not_o again_o be_v destroy_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 7._o 14._o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o pearish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o by_o continual_a course_n some_o of_o they_o succeed_v other_o in_o this_o life_n until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v without_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 34._o then_o say_v marie_n to_o the_o angel_n
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n god_n therefore_o so_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v yet_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o vain_a hope_n from_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o that_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o rash_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n wherefore_o by_o this_o exception_n their_o vanity_n and_o pride_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n without_o faith_n god_n make_v a_o universal_a covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n water_v with_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o become_v soft_a therewith_o so_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o promise_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o yet_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o seed_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v understode_v all_o godlineste_a and_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v god_n call_v merciful_a if_o no_o man_n do_v so_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deserve_v his_o favour_n for_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o than_o godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v procure_v his_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v by_o merit_n prevent_v his_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n plant_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o espy_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o only_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o their_o peevish_a security_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v god_n bind_v to_o they_o because_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n when_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o covenant_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o the_o condition_n much_o contrary_n namely_o this_o he_o will_v have_v a_o people_n always_o in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v pure_o worship_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o scotfree_a empty_a 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v against_o all_o other_o help_n as_o in_o es._n 59_o 16._o god_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o helye_a therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o &_o his_o righteousness_n itself_o do_v sustain_v it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o marie_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o his_o work_n &_o call_v none_o to_o help_v he_o that_o which_o present_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o proud_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o two_o cause_n partly_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a which_o endeavour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o the_o savegarde_n of_o the_o lowly_a and_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o proud_a which_o arrogant_o take_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v great_a so_o be_v their_o covetousness_n insatiable_a in_o their_o devise_n they_o heap_v together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v one_o word_n they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o attempt_v this_o or_o that_o above_o their_o strength_n they_o forthwith_o heap_v new_a consultation_n of_o mad_a presumption_n to_o their_o former_a device_n when_o god_n for_o a_o while_o have_v with_o silence_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o their_o notable_a purpose_n then_o at_o a_o sudden_a he_o disperse_v &_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a heap_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o a_o building_n which_o before_o be_v strong_o and_o sound_o build_v and_o compact_a together_o and_o shall_v disperse_v the_o same_o far_o off_o into_o diverse_a place_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a if_o you_o translate_v it_o prince_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a for_o although_o that_o dynastai_fw-mi be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v interpret_v governor_n &_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o many_o have_v think_v this_o word_n mighty_a to_o be_v a_o participle_n marie_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o the_o unknowen_a and_o simple_a may_v be_v lift_v into_o their_o place_n so_o that_o which_o profane_a man_n do_v call_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n she_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o tyrannous_a authority_n toss_v and_o turn_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o ball_n but_o a_o most_o right_a and_o just_a government_n and_o have_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o sudden_a change_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o mockery_n lift_v they_o up_o aloft_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v sudden_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v place_v above_o other_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o handle_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o most_o sharp_o do_v they_o deal_v against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o be_v slipte_v down_o or_o rather_o cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o we_o in_o deed_n may_v learn_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v aloft_o and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n david_n declare_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o these_o change_n psal._n 107._o 20._o and_o also_o dan._n 2._o 21._o we_o see_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n become_v arrogante_fw-la without_o measure_n how_o they_o run_v into_o luxuriousnesse_n how_o they_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperity_n have_v mado_n they_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o such_o unthankfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o state_n be_v not_o durable_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o god_n above_o they_o but_o if_o that_o prince_n bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a than_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o the_o lord_n therefore_o place_v the_o low_a aloft_o he_o lead_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o prisonner_n in_o his_o triumph_n
and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v 71._o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n 73._o and_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v us._n 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o 67._o zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v that_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o before_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n without_o the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n therefore_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o those_o two_o clause_n which_o luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v from_o above_o more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n join_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n together_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v but_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o zacharyas_n have_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o for_o niene_n month_n he_o want_v but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n zachary_n begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplish_a redemption_n promise_v before_o time_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o government_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a it_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n name_o for_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v for_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_o name_v the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n proper_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v there_o be_v under_o this_o visit_n a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o wretched_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n whereof_o zachary_n mention_v be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n which_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n be_v spiritual_a we_o thereof_o gather_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n send_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o redemption_n be_v but_o then_o at_o length_n bring_v of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o christ_n be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o sure_o zachary_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o sudden_a restitution_n when_o that_o all_o thing_n with_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 132._o 17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_v for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a if_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n to_o save_v we_o in_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o bow_v from_o he_o any_o way_n if_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v from_o above_o but_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o that_o disperse_v they_o or_o rather_o overthrow_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v his_o minister_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v represent_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o there_o be_v then_o no_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o that_o zachary_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n show_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o indeed_o constitute_v as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o for_o he_o among_o we_o from_o the_o which_o he_o may_v govern_v us._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v lest_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o the_o salvation_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n he_o cit_v all_o the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n do_v yet_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o zachary_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o before_o in_o time_n past_a have_v promise_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o readiness_n they_o may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o whereof_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v for_o true_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a stay_n when_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o prophets_n holy_a that_o thereby_o their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o light_a or_o common_a but_o approve_a witness_n yea_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a commandment_n as_o if_o that_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o small_a and_o several_a particular_a point_n to_o discuss_v how_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n â—ith_o it_o
province_n of_o syria_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o the_o writer_n that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o year_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o tax_n for_o almost_o all_o subscribe_v to_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o xxxiij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18._o book_n say_v that_o this_o tax_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o victory_n win_v at_o actium_n if_o that_o be_v true_a augustus_n live_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o at_o the_o most_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o his_o age_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o after_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v then_o reign_v but_o fifteen_o year_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o josephus_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o and_o true_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o quirinus_n be_v consul_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o that_o antonius_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o augustus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o josephus_n number_v four_o governor_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o fifte_n govern_v eleven_o year_n that_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o tax_n present_o as_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o host_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o jew_n under_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n this_o tax_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o tax_v the_o people_n but_o the_o description_n can_v not_o be_v make_v except_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v change_v because_o that_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o description_n be_v under_o the_o governor_n cyrenius_n that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v to_o effect_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o answer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v when_o that_o herode_fw-la govern_v judea_n who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o augustus_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n who_o stubborness_n be_v sufficient_o know_v will_v also_o have_v they_o tax_v under_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o herode_fw-la only_o reign_v by_o entreaty_n and_o almost_o servile_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o poor_a joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o sharp_a that_o tyranny_n be_v that_o no_o excuse_n be_v receive_v but_o that_o josephe_n be_v compel_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n near_o unto_o her_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o more_o reprocheful_o handle_v then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v eschew_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v such_o because_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v the_o roumthe_n of_o a_o guest_n deny_v he_o amongste_a man_n that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o not_o only_o as_o guest-wise_o but_o as_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v admit_v we_o into_o their_o fellowship_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o stock_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v abouâ—_n they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratche_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenlye_a soldier_n praisinge_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v unlikely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n then_o when_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o both_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a witness_n which_o be_v put_v by_o he_o choose_v only_a sheapherd_n that_o be_v man_n contemn_v and_o of_o no_o estimation_n the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n here_o become_v foolish_a and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n excel_v what_o soever_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humble_v of_o he_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o take_v away_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o admonish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o high_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o frail_a vessel_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v as_o master_n even_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v report_v by_o luke_n except_o god_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n have_v witness_v that_o that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a shape_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o adorn_v with_o a_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o shall_v move_v
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
which_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n rash_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a scale_n which_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v his_o baptism_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o perpetual_a use_n he_o will_v to_o flourish_v in_o his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o other_o sign_n but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n together_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n neither_o let_v that_o opinion_n hinder_v we_o which_o now_o long_o ago_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o rather_o then_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o true_o the_o coparison_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v too_o absurd_a for_o thereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o minister_n again_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o dead_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o all_o power_n thirdlye_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o baptism_n common_a to_o christ_n &_o to_o we_o see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o seal_n he_o sanctifi_v that_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v with_o we_o while_o that_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o consecrate_a baptism_n therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o john_n here_o simple_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v above_o the_o servant_n and_o here_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o only_a administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o improper_o assign_v that_o to_o man_n which_o john_n here_o challenge_v to_o christ_n alone_o &_o affirm_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n but_o they_o the_o scripture_n wai_v not_o what_o special_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o teach_v the_o power_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o how_o god_n work_v with_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o same_o but_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_o due_a to_o the_o one_o the_o world_n shall_v wicked_o give_v to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o more_o bend_v to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o observation_n shall_v help_v we_o out_o of_o many_o difficulty_n we_o know_v how_o great_a jar_n there_o be_v in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o use_n &_o effecacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v all_o &_o the_o minister_n bring_v to_o nothing_o â—â—_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o john_n also_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n which_o wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o wash_n also_o itself_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n alone_o do_v geve_v what_o grace_n so_o ever_o the_o outward_a baptism_n do_v figure_n because_o that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o himself_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o geve_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o word_n fire_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o epithyte_a and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o it_o so_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o john_n 3._o 5._o metaphorical_o call_v it_o water_n mat._n 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n john_n preach_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v geve_v themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v now_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o contemner_n for_o since_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v proud_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o pronounce_v unto_o they_o that_o vengeance_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n as_o a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o unbelever_n and_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v must_v be_v observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a which_o reject_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sluggishness_n may_v begin_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o revenger_n who_o they_o have_v despise_v as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o john_n will_v teach_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v through_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n because_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n sift_v we_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n every_o man_n seek_v to_o please_v himself_o and_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o evil_a and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o please_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o chaff_n but_o where_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n while_o he_o reprove_v the_o conscience_n and_o cit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o chaff_n be_v fan_v away_o which_o before_o cover_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o though_o the_o gospel_n purge_v every_o man_n from_o chaff_n yet_o john_n here_o compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chaff_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o wheat_n furthermore_o the_o floor_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v uppe_o with_o the_o bare_a title_n john_n warn_v they_o that_o they_o do_v foolish_o to_o be_v proud_a because_o that_o they_o possess_v a_o place_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v short_o to_o be_v throw_v as_o chaff_n out_o of_o the_o floor_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o reprehend_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o husk_n weed_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n but_o be_v present_o to_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o purge_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n who_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v into_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o chaff_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n but_o christ_n begin_v this_o cleanse_n and_o daily_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o full_o perform_v the_o same_o before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a now_o at_o this_o day_n through_o hope_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o garner_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o at_o the_o length_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o eternal_a seat_n and_o the_o reprobate_n now_o through_o their_o guiltiness_n do_v conceive_v a_o heat_n of_o that_o fire_n the_o perfect_v burn_a whereof_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v feel_v i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v after_o the_o judgement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o real_a or_o material_a fire_n as_o they_o call_v it_o then_o must_v there_o also_o be_v add_v brimstone_n &_o a_o fan_n to_o kindle_v it_o because_o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o both_o in_o isaias_n chap._n 30._o 33._o
make_v they_o but_o on_o that_o condition_n he_o geve_v they_o life_n that_o he_o may_v daily_o sustain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v preserve_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o do_v remain_v in_o his_o estate_n by_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n who_o power_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n both_o above_o and_o below_o therefore_o though_o we_o eat_v bread_n yet_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o bread_n to_o feed_v us._n whereof_o also_o follow_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o god_n which_o now_o use_v bread_n for_o our_o nourishment_n can_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a provide_v that_o we_o may_v live_v also_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n their_o beastliness_n be_v condemn_v which_o account_n of_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n as_o their_o life_n furthermore_o distrust_n and_o ungodly_a carefulness_n be_v reproove_v which_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n proper_o direct_v for_o food_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o must_v so_o trust_v god_n that_o none_o of_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o he_o if_o that_o christ_n account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o get_v thy_o live_n by_o deceit_n theft_n violence_n and_o murder_n mathewe_n 4._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 4._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o uppe_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_n thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v wrythen_a again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o uppe_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n &_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o woorship_v he_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n &_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 6_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o geve_v thou_o &_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o they_o shulbe_n all_o thou_o 8._o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o &_o say_v hence_o from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o alone_o thou_o shall_v serve_v 9_o then_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o uppe_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_n thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12_o and_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o luke_n do_v rehearse_v that_o temptation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o mathewe_n place_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o they_o will_v always_o exact_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o time_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v propose_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o a_o table_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christ._n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v 3._o manner_n of_o way_n but_o which_o be_v either_o the_o second_o or_o the_o third_o conflict_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v curious_o seek_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o will_v follow_v the_o text_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a in_o deed_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n many_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a carriage_n of_o his_o body_n as_o they_o say_v for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v yield_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o satan_n sleight_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n within_o that_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o also_o which_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v far_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o a_o vision_n yet_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n &_o which_o without_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o have_v rather_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n then_o geve_v the_o contentious_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o 2._o temptation_n do_v not_o present_o without_o distance_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n though_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a space_n between_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v rest_n give_v he_o for_o a_o season_n but_o this_o appertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o know_v what_o sathan_n go_v about_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v mete_v with_o the_o subtletye_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o his_o force_n hold_v out_o for_o a_o buckler_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o liftinge_v himself_o uppe_o above_o measure_n shall_v rash_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n first_o sathan_n try_v to_o draw_v christ_n to_o desperation_n because_o he_o want_v meat_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n now_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o a_o vain_a and_o proud_a confidence_n that_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v throw_v himself_o without_o necessity_n into_o manifest_a danger_n and_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v leap_v beyond_o his_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o set_v up_o the_o comb_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o high_a than_o god_n permit_v now_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o sathan_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o wicked_a rashness_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n 6._o he_o will_v geve_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o this_o malice_n of_o sathan_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n deadly_a and_o turn_v his_o bread_n to_o
be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o excuse_n can_v serve_v our_o sloth_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_v and_o be_v ten_o time_n command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n do_v not_o yet_o stir_v a_o finger_n lv._o 6._o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n yet_o general_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a success_n shall_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n we_o lie_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v but_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o fish_n as_o sink_v the_o shyppe_n and_o astony_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o beehelde_v it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v whole_o he_o lv._o 8._o lord_n go_v from_o i_o though_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o assoon_o as_o god_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o half_a dead_a with_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n until_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a wretch_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o nay_o with_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v fill_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v flee_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o befall_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o by_o the_o text_n we_o do_v gather_v they_o be_v all_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o feel_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o what_o foolish_a boldness_n or_o pride_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v so_o there_o shall_v present_o be_v give_v comfort_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o up_o therefore_o christ_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o friendly_a answer_n do_v recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o peter_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o grave_n that_o then_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n lv._o 10._o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o mark_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o choose_v in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o only_o describe_v a_o general_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a call_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a be_v not_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o christ_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o all_o be_v not_o command_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o lyve_a that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o in_o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v a_o proper_a stand_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a person_n lay_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o private_a person_n so_o christ_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o other_o do_v bring_v these_o four_o from_o their_o work_n whereby_o they_o live_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o help_n in_o a_o more_o notable_a office_n also_o christ_n choose_v unto_o he_o gross_a idiotes_n no_o less_o rude_a in_o wit_n then_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n furthermore_o that_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o always_o such_o that_o which_o he_o do_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o know_v what_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 2_o that_o be_v that_o â—one_n may_v be_v call_v except_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v such_o as_o if_o he_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n as_o some_o frantic_a man_n do_v triumph_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o they_o abhor_v learning_n so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o choose_v these_o base_a man_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o after_o he_o join_v paul_n as_o a_o companion_n to_o these_o fisher_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n act._n 22._o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o apt_o allude_v to_o fish_v because_o that_o man_n wander_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o this_o for_o when_o andrew_n be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n he_o be_v by_o he_o delyver_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o take_v he_o as_o their_o master_n but_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o hygh_a office_n mat._n 22_o and_o they_o without_o tarry_v here_o first_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n voice_n not_o that_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o drive_v all_o they_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o readiness_n to_o obey_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o mark_v this_o example_n that_o all_o other_o care_n be_v set_v by_o they_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v mat._n 23_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n matthew_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n see_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n cease_v not_o daily_o to_o work_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n that_o general_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o mention_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n never_o rest_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o also_o matthew_n call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n
he_o pass_v to_o doctrine_n neither_o assign_v time_n nor_o place_n as_o in_o mathewe_n there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o time_n but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o preach_v but_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o do_v see_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n 2._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v the_o figure_n pleonasâ—â—â—os_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o tongue_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o emphatycal_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o either_o some_o weighty_a or_o notable_a matter_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a yet_o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsaye_v the_o same_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o best_o also_o let_v their_o subtle_a speculation_n go_v which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n allegorical_o lead_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a far_o from_o earthly_a care_n and_o study_n for_o by_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n he_o rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v far_o from_o company_n he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o disciple_n from_o weariness_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o lead_v a_o merry_a &_o a_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o grief_n and_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o certain_o by_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n felicity_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n reprove_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o now_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o account_v patience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n be_v mitigate_v &_o also_o make_v sweet_a while_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o our_o patience_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o short_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o common_a sense_n but_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v account_v their_o felicity_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o carnal_a reason_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o teach_v yet_o he_o propose_v no_o fantastical_a device_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o stoic_n do_v sport_n with_o their_o paradox_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v why_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o estate_n be_v account_v miserable_a therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n deni_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a danger_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n because_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v short_o be_v change_v into_o better_a but_o also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o propose_v a_o hope_n of_o reward_n before_o they_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o be_v accurse_v and_o unhappy_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o oppress_v with_o evil_n which_o yet_o cease_v not_o inward_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o cruelty_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v tame_v &_o subdue_v with_o trouble_n do_v submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o humble_v they_o commit_v themselves_o into_o his_o custody_n other_o do_v interpreat_a they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o need_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v &_o afflict_v with_o adversity_n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o mat._n by_o add_v that_o epithyte_a do_v restrain_v the_o felicity_n to_o they_o only_o which_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o they_o be_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o harden_v they_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o encorage_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o himself_o &_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v break_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_a next_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v that_o trouble_v make_v a_o man_n unhappy_a because_o they_o always_o do_v draw_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n then_o sorrow_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v be_v miserable_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v help_v even_o by_o that_o sorrow_n to_o happy_a life_n for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v frame_v to_o receive_v eternal_a joy_n and_o prick_v forward_o as_o with_o spur_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v any_o comfort_n any_o other_o where_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a he_o mean_v those_o meek_a and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v with_o injury_n &_o be_v not_o give_v to_o forwardness_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o such_o for_o they_o rather_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o courageous_o repel_v all_o injury_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v hurt_v they_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o stoutlye_o go_v on_o forward_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o gentle_o bear_v with_o and_o hereof_o roase_v that_o devilish_a proverb_n they_o must_v howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v present_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o christ_n oppose_v his_o own_o aid_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o evilles_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n declare_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v lord_n and_o enheritor_n of_o
with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o
diverse_a deceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a lest_o many_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o know_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o vanity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o of_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o all_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o satan_n also_o a_o wonder_a craft_n man_n in_o deceive_v cease_v not_o to_o lay_v snare_n wherein_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o simple_a and_o unwarie_a but_o the_o â—ewes_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o pleasant_a estate_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o stand_v fast_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n with_o continual_a warfare_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o suffice_v not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v daily_o assault_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v arm_v to_o resist_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o do_v arise_v false_a teacher_n except_o we_o do_v watch_v diligent_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o constancy_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o lead_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 3._o the_o sheep_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o trouble_v while_o the_o wolf_n do_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v endeavour_n with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v diligent_a watch_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a bid_v we_o beware_v wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n do_v not_o circumvent_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o escape_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o certain_o without_o this_o hope_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v bold_a nor_o courageous_a to_o take_v heed_n when_o we_o know_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v deceive_v we_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o without_o fear_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n by_o who_o as_o he_o seal_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o deceit_n and_o suttlety_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o christ_n say_v they_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n he_o mean_v that_o they_o want_v not_o fair_a pretence_n if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o wisdom_n â—ift_v they_o thorough_o 16._o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n have_v not_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o teacher_n may_v without_o exception_n have_v come_v in_o question_n for_o if_o a_o deadly_a danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o than_o all_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v suspect_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o better_a remeady_o then_o for_o all_o man_n to_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o we_o see_v profane_a man_n pretend_v this_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v without_o punishment_n reject_v all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o weak_a also_o and_o the_o rude_a do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n christ_n therefore_o lest_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v loose_v the_o reverence_n due_a command_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a which_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v uppe_o envy_n against_o we_o do_v precise_o cast_v forth_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o with_o their_o outcry_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a not_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o rash_o to_o abhor_v us._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_v wise_o and_o discrete_o for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n off_o but_o we_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o they_o only_o we_o admonish_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v first_o certain_o know_v they_o lest_o the_o simple_a do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o rashness_n in_o refuse_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o careful_a heed_n take_v and_o preposterous_a loathe_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v too_o wicked_o abrogate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o cast_v forth_o a_o false_a fear_n do_v drive_v the_o miserable_a soul_n from_o search_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v first_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o through_o fear_n do_v refuse_v or_o flee_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o do_v therein_o wicked_o and_o make_v small_a account_v of_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n now_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v what_o fruit_n christ_n note_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o life_n for_o this_o trial_n be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v imitate_v a_o most_o feign_a holiness_n and_o also_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o show_v of_o most_o straight_a life_n i_o grant_v that_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n reveal_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o counterfeit_a virtue_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o so_o unrighteous_a and_o base_a a_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n therefore_o under_o their_o fruit_n he_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o thereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o john_n 7._o 18._o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o few_o have_v that_o capacity_n give_v they_o to_o judge_v good_a fruit_n from_o evil_a i_o answer_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o need_n be_v shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n so_o that_o they_o distrust_v in_o themselves_o and_o bid_v their_o own_o understanding_n farewell_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o judge_v false_a prophet_n then_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o god_n enjoin_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o thereby_o may_v their_o faithfulness_n be_v easy_o discern_v as_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o propose_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n that_o only_a description_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n seem_v to_o do_v their_o diligence_n to_o set_v uppe_o a_o contrary_a show_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o forbid_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o false_a prophet_n but_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o title_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v off_o no_o nor_o the_o call_n itself_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n except_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v do_v faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n do_v man_n gather_v by_o those_o proverbe_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n do_v christ_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o which_o will_v willing_o be_v blind_a because_o the_o fruit_n do_v open_o make_v trial_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a labourer_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n do_v show_v the_o tree_n the_o sentence_n in_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v general_a whereby_o christ_n teach_v
be_v demand_v whether_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n faithful_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o cold_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o wil._n yet_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o answer_n approove_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n i_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o with_o this_o title_n they_o honour_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v more_o deep_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v therefore_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n with_o power_n &_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o christ_n with_o might_n but_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_v less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o ask_v without_o a_o cause_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v though_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v their_o faith_n approve_v that_o in_o so_o base_a &_o contemptible_a a_o estate_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v especial_o bestow_v upon_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v without_o our_o request_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n if_o that_o these_o two_o by_o a_o small_a say_v as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o require_v much_o more_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v their_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v come_v to_o god_n 30._o he_o charge_v they_o either_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v that_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o present_o every_o where_n for_o that_o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v they_o forward_o we_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o forbid_v which_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o these_o man_n of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n do_v utter_v it_o before_o the_o time_n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a be_v not_o possess_v of_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o by_o manifest_a sign_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o that_o after_o his_o heal_v the_o people_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o great_a miracle_n have_v god_n in_o time_n past_o reveal_v his_o glory_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o so_o extol_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a work_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o such_o as_o in_o admiration_n break_v out_o sudden_o 14._o the_o pharise_n say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o israel_n be_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v when_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o manifest_a a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a seldom_o see_v and_o incredible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o maker_n but_o that_o blindness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o long_a sufferance_n execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o wherefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o go_v about_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o particular_o describe_v but_o general_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o have_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v endue_v all_o his_o with_o full_a felicity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o celestial_a glory_n 36._o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v first_o how_o sluggish_a the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v place_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v become_v idle_a belly_n and_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n the_o same_o want_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n which_o yet_o be_v replenish_v with_o pastoral_a title_n for_o great_a be_v that_o sink_n or_o heap_v of_o that_o lewd_a company_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v devour_v uppe_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a arrogant_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n &_o that_o those_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o dispearce_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_n
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerâ—n_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v 30._o he_o say_v moreover_o whereunto_o shall_v we_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 32._o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o bear_v great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n may_v build_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 34._o and_o without_o parable_n speak_v he_o nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n apart_o 18._o then_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a or_o whereto_o shall_v i_o compare_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grainâ—_n of_o muster_v seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o wax_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v nest_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 20._o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v &_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v &_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o parable_n christ_n encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v back_o we_o see_v how_o proud_o profane_a man_n do_v despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o mean_a and_o simple_a minister_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o have_v a_o few_o disciple_n and_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o no_o estimation_n nor_o reputation_n even_o of_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o weak_a do_v despair_n of_o success_n which_o they_o measure_v by_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o lord_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n purposely_o of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n so_o that_o the_o proceed_n being_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o do_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o among_o seed_n yet_o it_o increase_v into_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n wherein_o bird_n do_v buyld_v their_o nest_n it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a do_v yet_o so_o spread_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o a_o greet_v heap_n of_o meal_n be_v leaven_a therewith_o if_o therefore_o the_o show_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o once_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o so_o it_o do_v daily_o raise_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o let_v we_o let_v alone_o the_o proud_a man_n with_o their_o doggish_a scorn_n until_o the_o lord_n amaze_v they_o before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v not_o we_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o let_v we_o arise_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o wonder_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n whereof_o he_o speak_v here_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o when_o christ_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v a_o whole_a lump_n but_o here_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v note_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o mar._n 26._o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o this_o similitude_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o two_o former_a do_v yet_o christ_n seem_v earnest_o to_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v cold_a in_o their_o office_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v therefore_o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o husband_n man_n to_o follow_v which_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o time_n to_o reap_v do_v cast_v the_o seed_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o vex_v with_o greediness_n which_o never_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o they_o go_v to_o rest_v and_o arise_v again_o that_o be_v they_o do_v ordinary_o apply_v their_o daily_a labour_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o their_o nightly_a rest_n until_o the_o corn_n wax_v ripe_a at_o length_n in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v choke_v or_o drown_v yet_o christ_n command_v the_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o distrust_n shall_v abate_v their_o diligence_n mat._n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o although_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o he_o use_v not_o these_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o for_o instruction_n sake_n as_o to_o make_v the_o hearer_n attentive_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o a_o other_o time_n for_o why_o do_v he_o expound_v the_o same_o familiar_o to_o his_o disciple_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o common_a people_n nay_o very_o for_o his_o will_n be_v familyar_o to_o deliver_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o lest_o other_o in_o suspense_n until_o they_o shall_v become_v more_o apt_a and_o ripe_a for_o the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v but_o only_o certain_a entraunce_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a and_o plain_a show_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o differ_v unto_o a_o time_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o this_o sai_v of_o math._n &_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o though_o he_o keep_v back_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o so_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n that_o he_o thereby_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a therefore_o he_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v apt_a and_o agreeable_a for_o his_o hearer_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o learn_v 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v a_o peculyar_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o so_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o adopt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n towards_o that_o people_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v with_o great_a majesty_n the_o psalm_n 78._o 2._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o lught_v trifle_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v wise_o of_o most_o earnest_a matter_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o also_o by_o hard_a sentense_n for_o this_o repetition_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n here_o first_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v comparison_n or_o resemblance_n then_o they_o refer_v this_o word_n to_o grave_a sentense_n because_o that_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n the_o second_o word_n there_o use_v they_o do_v call_v sometime_o ryddle_n or_o hard_a speech_n sometime_o apothegm_n and_o though_o matthew_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o word_n parable_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v figurativelye_o that_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v give_v some_o dignity_n and_o weight_n
beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o unity_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o a_o other_o way_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o whereto_o soever_o they_o apply_v themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v y_z t_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o wander_v about_o in_o vain_a if_o we_o direct_v not_o all_o our_o action_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n therefore_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v faulty_a because_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o she_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o take_v care_n about_o her_o business_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o this_o only_o except_v but_o order_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v lest_o the_o accessary_a as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o principal_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n here_o be_v no_o comparison_n as_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a interpreter_n do_v dream_v but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n from_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o hear_v have_v reprove_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o follow_v idleness_n or_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a care_n or_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o her_o call_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o providinge_v for_o the_o house_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o when_o she_o appli_v herself_o well_o and_o profitable_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o draw_v she_o from_o it_o for_o such_o opportunity_n be_v not_o have_v always_o though_o other_o do_v take_v the_o latter_a part_n otherwise_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o mary_n have_v therefore_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o which_o judgement_n though_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v do_v the_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n matth._n mark_n luke_n 12._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o 15._o wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o huriche_n 16_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o 17._o therefore_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o buyld_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o haste_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n 13._o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o sith_o this_o make_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o he_o will_v not_o end_v the_o strife_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n especial_o why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n first_o since_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v earthly_a his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o example_n nourish_v that_o error_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o divide_v the_o enheritaunce_n the_o rumour_n of_o that_o deed_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o many_o hope_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n and_o gape_v too_o greedy_o after_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a glory_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v new_a matter_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v then_o this_o whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o sober_o nor_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n second_o it_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polytike_a empire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v create_v doctor_n by_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n cut_v down_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n so_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o earthly_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a which_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o man_n also_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o three_o particular_a reason_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n see_v this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o household_n commodity_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a so_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gospel_n doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n this_o may_v be_v ready_o gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n for_o except_o that_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o condemn_v his_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v drown_v in_o field_n or_o money_n bag_n furthermore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v too_o foolishlye_a infer_v of_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o civil_a office_n for_o christ_n argue_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o call_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o a_o other_o end_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n therefore_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n amongste_v we_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o band_n of_o the_o call_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v first_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o covetousness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o mind_n thorough_o from_o this_o disease_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o fountain_n and_o inward_a beginning_n whence_o this_o mad_a desire_n of_o have_v arise_v for_o the_o people_n do_v common_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o happy_a his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hence_o come_v that_o intemperatate_n desire_v of_o have_v which_o as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n send_v out_o his_o heat_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v within_o if_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o riches_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_n be_v help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ble_v the_o use_n thereof_o this_o one_o thought_n will_v easy_o appease_v all_o wicked_a desire_n and_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a find_v true_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v
think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o these_o earthly_a hindrance_n nay_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v double_v while_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a by_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v holpen_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n grant_v we_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v so_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a marriage_n the_o field_n and_o the_o other_o richesse_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n which_o do_v hold_v man_n bind_v to_o the_o earth_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o punishment_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n they_o both_o say_v this_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o common_a to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n remain_v for_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o do_v violent_o rise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o which_o be_v withdraw_v with_o earthly_a care_n so_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o these_o as_o famish_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n miserable_o waste_v away_o for_o want_v therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o glad_a to_o follow_v 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proud_o refuse_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o say_v other_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o even_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o here_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n describe_v which_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 21._o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o i_o again_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v they_o imagine_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o therefore_o upon_o a_o grant_n he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n blind_a and_o lame_a and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n and_o high_a way_n as_o forenner_n and_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n despise_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n so_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_o fore_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n he_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o this_o reprofe_n be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n roman_n 11._o 17._o that_o god_n cut_v they_o off_o have_v graft_v the_o wild_a branch_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o receive_v the_o pollute_a &_o filthy_a gentile_n into_o his_o own_o house_n if_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n then_o the_o same_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o now_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n and_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o god_n will_v procure_v himself_o other_o guest_n luk._n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o householder_n shall_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o beggar_n with_o hard_a word_n &_o to_o leave_v out_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v those_o unthankful_a man_n to_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o propose_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o add_v spur_n of_o exhortation_n in_o which_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o he_o to_o be_v slothful_a he_o sollicit_v we_o importunate_o from_o slothfulness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o with_o exhortation_n but_o also_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o threat_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o augustine_n use_v this_o testimony_n very_o often_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a may_v be_v lawful_o compel_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o we_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n may_v well_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n which_o obey_v not_o except_o they_o be_v compel_v mat._n 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o desp_v wicked_o the_o grace_n &_o call_v of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o betimes_o which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n lest_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o table_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o holy_a marriage_n with_o their_o filthiness_n threfore_o he_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o special_a privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v of_o the_o profane_a &_o reject_a gentile_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o this_o number_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o do_v defile_v the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o silthy_a man_n thrust_v in_o which_o though_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o other_o when_o god_n oversee_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o throw_v to_o punishment_n the_o sum_n be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v attire_v sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o marriage_n garment_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o always_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n that_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o pollution_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v a_o new_a life_n that_o the_o apparel_n may_v answer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o marriage_n garment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o wretch_n which_o seek_v their_o live_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o deform_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o declare_v whence_o that_o garment_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v for_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o also_o apparel_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o ezechiel_n 16._o 7._o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a spot_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o excellent_a ornament_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o repair_v in_o we_o but_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o bring_v not_o a_o precious_a garment_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chest_n but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o examine_v his_o guest_n and_o the_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o
end_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v few_o choose_v though_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v subtle_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o before_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o but_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o of_o great_a number_n few_o be_v retain_v and_o certain_o though_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o very_a few_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o last_o choice_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o lawful_a guest_n for_o as_o paul_n admonish_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o 20._o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v further_a of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n suffice_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o who_o soever_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o his_o call_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 16._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o master_n will_v take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v not_o dig_v and_o to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4._o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stedwardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5._o then_o call_v he_o every_o one_o of_o his_o master_n debtor_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o master_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o 100_o mesure_n of_o oil_n &_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o write_n &_o sit_v down_o quick_o &_o write_v 50._o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o 100_o measure_n of_o wheat_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o write_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o richesse_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o over_o last_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 11._o if_o then_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o wicked_a richesse_n who_o will_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n who_o will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v you_o somewhat_o after_o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharisy_n also_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o they_o mock_v he_o 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v love_o &_o kind_o with_o our_o neighbour_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n may_v return_v upon_o us._n and_o though_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o far_o fetch_v yet_o the_o end_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o too_o fond_o which_o in_o parable_n do_v scrupulous_o sift_v out_o all_o particular_a point_n for_o christ_n command_v not_o here_o by_o liberal_a gift_n to_o redeem_v deceit_n theft_n prodigal_a spend_v &_o other_o offence_n of_o a_o evil_a stewardship_n but_o when_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n to_o bestow_v all_o those_o good_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o mean_v prescribe_v to_o we_o which_o in_o time_n when_o the_o count_v day_n shall_v come_v shall_v ease_v some_o from_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o alm_n shall_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o a_o luxurious_a &_o dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v first_o enjoin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o &_o temperate_o then_o that_o water_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o thrifty_a which_o shall_v not_o sometime_o lose_v the_o good_n lay_v up_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a spare_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o evil_a bestow_n add_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o commit_v offence_n a_o other_o way_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o evil_a bestow_n so_o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o other_o end_n before_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o liberality_n be_v well_o and_o holy_o bestow_v shall_v only_o bridle_v &_o correct_v superfluous_a expense_n then_o that_o our_o kindness_n towards_o the_o brethren_n may_v provoke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o show_v his_o disciple_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o they_o may_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o guiltiness_n when_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v ask_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o lest_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v take_v wasteful_o spoil_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o way_n apply_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o measure_v any_o man_n meat_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o math._n 7._o 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o be_v here_o also_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o each_o particular_a point_n for_o sith_o that_o to_o give_v of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a who_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o a_o wicked_a varlet_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v release_v his_o dette_n this_o certeine_o be_v a_o token_n of_o too_o gross_a blockishness_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n spoil_v and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v steal_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o man_n profane_a and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o wary_a in_o look_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n or_o bend_v to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o upbraid_v we_o of_o our_o slothfulness_n beyond_o all_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o like_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o to_o come_v which_o profane_a man_n have_v in_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o who_o god_n shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v slow_v and_o neglect_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o worldly_a man_n be_v so_o greedy_o carry_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o be_v so_o provident_a and_o wise_a about_o the_o same_o hereby_o
cease_v not_o to_o do_v we_o good_a a_o wonderful_a contention_n that_o when_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o yet_o that_o as_o conqueror_n break_v out_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o we_o it_o become_v effectual_a math._n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 9_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 14._o then_o king_n herode_fw-la hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o 15._o other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o so_o when_o herode_fw-la hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 7._o now_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrache_fw-la hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o &_o he_o doubt_v because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o and_o of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 9_o then_o herode_fw-la say_v john_n have_v i_o behead_v who_o then_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o report_v this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o every_o where_o so_o that_o ignorance_n may_v not_o excuse_v the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o this_o doubt_n may_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rest_v quiet_o in_o judea_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thrust_v uppe_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v reveal_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o none_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v now_o witness_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o so_o that_o it_o come_v even_o into_o herodes_n court_n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o herode_fw-la have_v not_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o himself_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v thrust_v into_o he_o by_o the_o common_a rumour_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o superstition_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n every_o where_o that_o the_o dead_a return_v into_o life_n under_o a_o other_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_n now_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v next_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o kill_v cruel_o that_o holy_a man_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o because_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o avenger_n of_o his_o sin_n yet_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o namely_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n other_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o of_o elias_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o we_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o malachi_n 4._o 5._o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n disperse_v they_o fond_o draw_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n when_o as_o the_o simple_a comparison_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o meaning_n lest_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v and_o lest_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v keep_v unknown_a from_o the_o people_n a_o certain_a elias_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o restore_v the_o ruinous_a estate_n and_o overthrow_v worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a that_o great_a day_n the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v gross_a interpreaters_n have_v draw_v this_o to_o that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o yet_o other_o do_v imagine_v that_o either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o great_a man_n and_o excellent_a as_o they_o be_v also_o it_o be_v wonderful_a when_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o truth_n come_v in_o none_o of_o their_o mind_n especial_o when_o as_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n itself_o shall_v directe_v they_o to_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v bring_v help_n to_o the_o miserable_a &_o the_o lose_v the_o extreme_a necessity_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v do_v then_o especial_o require_v help_v of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a as_o be_v partly_o witness_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o he_o himself_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o office_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o yet_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o change_v he_o into_o a_o other_o personne_fw-fr so_o true_o the_o world_n through_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n use_v to_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o herode_fw-la himself_o as_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o he_o conceive_v the_o opinion_n that_o john_n be_v raise_v not_o with_o any_o joy_n but_o as_o evil_a conscience_n do_v quake_v fearful_o and_o do_v bend_v at_o every_o blast_n so_o he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n often_o scourge_v the_o ungodly_a with_o these_o blind_a terror_n so_o though_o they_o harden_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n neither_o be_v vex_v by_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o obtain_v no_o rest_n from_o that_o inward_a slaughterman_n but_o that_o he_o sharp_o scourge_v they_o therefore_o great_a work_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v wonder_n by_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o bring_v these_o thing_n in_o john_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n wrought_v no_o sign_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n that_o they_o see_v a_o man_n notable_a through_o miracle_n shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v now_o wrought_v at_o the_o first_o by_o they_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o which_o shall_v testify_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o slay_v by_o herode_fw-la and_o now_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o man_n hallow_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o with_o reverence_n lest_o any_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o violate_v he_o any_o more_o therefore_o to_o work_v work_n by_o he_o that_o be_v they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o authority_n thereby_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o mathewe_n 14._o mark_v 6._o luke_n 3._o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 6._o but_o when_o herodes_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herode_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o what_o soever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10._o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n and_o give_v to_o the_o maid_n &_o she_o bring_v it_o unto_o her_o mother_n 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v uppe_o his_o body_n &_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v &_o tell_v jesus_n 17._o for_o
other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o then_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o anon_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o then_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sor_n amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o marvel_v 52._o for_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v  _fw-fr 21._o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o compel_v they_o because_o to_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o against_o their_o will_n also_o they_o do_v herein_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o obey_v he_o while_o against_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o certain_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n when_o night_n approach_v therefore_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v probable_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o we_o do_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o obey_v god_n except_o we_o do_v simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v how_o much_o soever_o our_o sense_n repugn_v against_o the_o same_o certain_o god_n always_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n but_o he_o often_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v selfewise_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n thus_o christ_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o next_o follow_v 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o prevent_v the_o peril_n then_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o pray_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o feignedlye_o but_o he_o show_v a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o humane_a love_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o matter_n the_o divine_a majesty_n withdraw_v itself_o after_o a_o sort_n which_o yet_o show_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o order_n but_o in_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o freely_a pray_v far_o from_o all_o noise_n we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n through_o the_o least_o disturbance_n either_o fall_v away_o or_o else_o wax_v cold_a and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n diligent_o to_o use_v all_o help_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v free_a may_v be_v whole_o bend_v into_o heaven_n and_o solitariness_n much_o avail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a have_v god_n alone_o for_o witness_n pour_v out_o their_o heart_n into_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o last_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o secret_a for_o paul_n also_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v conceive_v prayer_n open_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o use_v private_a prayer_n in_o time_n convenient_a 24._o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v this_o history_n expound_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a here_o christ_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o troublesome_a tempest_n and_o with_o some_o danger_n for_o a_o time_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o ready_a mind_n receive_v help_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_a wind_n roase_v about_o midnight_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o they_o at_o the_o four_o watch_n christ_n appear_v that_o be_v three_o hour_n full_a before_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o hardly_o shake_v with_o terror_n as_o their_o arm_n be_v toil_v with_o row_v but_o when_o necessity_n itself_o most_o urge_v they_o to_o desire_v their_o master_n presence_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o blockish_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v therefore_o their_o sluggishness_n now_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n a_o notable_a token_n whereof_o be_v show_v but_o late_o ought_v yet_o to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n so_o right_o as_o become_v they_o but_o their_o blindness_n be_v especial_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o late_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o godheade_n whereof_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o yet_o mark_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o thorough_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v not_o only_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v new_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n certine_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o too_o beastly_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palpable_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n mardoth_a of_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blindness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n if_o man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o as_o moses_n also_o say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o though_o the_o word_n heart_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o will_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n
be_v the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v many_o trouble_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v new_a 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n a_o most_o apt_a consolation_n that_o they_o true_o shall_v find_v life_n which_o do_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n for_o mark_n do_v express_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o matthew_n his_o word_n for_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ambition_n or_o desperation_n drive_v profane_a man_n to_o contemn_v life_n so_o that_o courageous_o they_o hasten_v to_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o thereby_o also_o the_o oppose_a threaten_a avail_v much_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o of_o the_o drowsy_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o forewarn_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o only_o prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o this_o temporal_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a as_o we_o teach_v before_o upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v seek_v for_o the_o rest_n 26._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n &_o c_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v here_o take_v proper_o for_o christ_n admonishth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o create_v to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o immortality_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o sluggishness_n and_o how_o beastly_a blockishness_n be_v it_o that_o the_o world_n so_o hold_v man_n bind_v unto_o it_o and_o overwhelmesh_v they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o race_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n be_v finish_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o man_n true_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o destruction_n therefore_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v enchant_v we_o with_o her_o bait_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v earnest_o consider_v do_v easy_o disperse_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o our_o mind_n christ_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o that_o this_o transitory_a life_n may_v become_v vile_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o earnest_a feel_n of_o thou_o heavenly_a the_o slowness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v nead_v to_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n cit_v the_o faithful_a to_o his_o trybunall_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o think_v that_o they_o live_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o warning_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o strive_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o their_o life_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v fayde_v cast_v your_o life_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o keep_n without_o fear_n for_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o at_o length_n the_o avenger_n who_o will_v at_o length_n restore_v you_o again_o perfect_o though_o you_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o perish_v he_o mention_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n jest_n his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o present_a face_n or_o show_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v base_a and_o despise_a be_v hide_v under_o the_o habit_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n further_o those_o word_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v more_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n also_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o otherwhere_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o welldoing_a while_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n beside_o our_o desert_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o pleasure_n bestow_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a unto_o our_o work_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o the_o disciple_n may_v yet_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n styr_v they_o up_o with_o a_o near_a hopei_fw-la namely_o that_o he_o will_v short_o give_v a_o show_n or_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o come_v we_o know_v how_o true_a the_o common_a proverb_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v haste_n itself_o seem_v to_o make_v delay_n but_o it_o be_v find_v most_o true_a especial_o among_o we_o while_o our_o salvation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n refresh_v his_o disciple_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o confirmation_n a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o seem_v too_o long_o for_o you_o to_o wait_v for_o my_o come_n i_o will_v soon_o prevent_v the_o same_o for_o before_o you_o shall_v die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v evidente_fw-la before_o your_o eye_n of_o the_o hope_n whereof_o i_o command_v you_o to_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o show_v it_o more_o ful_o by_o sendinge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o work_v marvellous_a work_n for_o in_o these_o beginning_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n when_o by_o true_a &_o certain_a tryalle_n they_o may_v know_v he_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 17_o mark_n 9_o luk._n 9_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n a_o part_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o discyple_n hear_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7._o then_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o and_o when_o they_o life_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 2._o and_o six_o day_n after_o jesus_n take_v peter_n &_o james_n and_o john_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n out_o of_o the_o way_n alone_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n do_v shine_v and_o be_v very_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o white_a as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elyas_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o then_o
the_o messiah_n for_o they_o imagine_v another_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o fable_n begin_v then_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a oracle_n amongst_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_a and_o base_a but_o short_o after_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v and_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o for_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v twice_o for_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v belong_v those_o prophecy_n of_o zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o like_a to_o a_o leper_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o then_o he_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n do_v deprave_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o fancy_n also_o among_o they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o how_o gross_o they_o err_v about_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o mean_v malicious_o and_o subtle_o under_o pretence_n of_o elias_n to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o elias_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v without_o elias_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n enchaunt_v the_o papist_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v appear_v it_o may_v very_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v devise_v this_o snare_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o certain_o elias_n must_v come_v we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o whereof_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o restore_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o elias_n and_o malachi_n give_v that_o name_n also_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v rash_o take_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o malachi_n prophesy_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v naughty_o wre_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o now_o have_v the_o scribe_n refuse_v elias_n who_o name_n only_o they_o do_v object_n false_o against_o i_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o baptist_n not_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n he_o deliver_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v reject_v john_n without_o a_o cause_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v with_o their_o crafty_a deceit_n further_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o master_n that_o they_o do_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o servant_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n aswell_o as_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n be_v math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o 15._o and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_v on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a &_o be_v sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o ofttimes_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o healâ—_n he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faith_n less_o and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n &_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v at_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behâ—ld_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o 16._o then_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o dâ—mme_a spirit_n 18._o and_o where_o soever_o he_o takeh_o he_o he_o teaâ—eth_v he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tooth_n and_o pinâ—th_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o one_o 20._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o he_o taâ—e_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n hallowing_z and_o foâ—â—inge_v 21._o then_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o time_n be_v it_o since_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24._o and_o straightâ—waye_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o teare_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o â—ore_o and_o come_v out_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o uppe_o and_o he_o arise_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseethe_v thou_o behold_v my_o sonâ—_n for_o he_o be_v all_o i_o haâ—e_v 39_o and_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o feme_v and_o with_o much_o â—ayne_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v bruise_v he_o 40._o now_o i_o have_v besoughte_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faithless_a &_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o be_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v the_o devil_n rend_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n because_o that_o mark_n be_v full_a and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a point_n plain_o we_o will_v
offence_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o more_o vigilant_a woe_n be_v to_o our_o carelessness_n if_o every_o of_o we_o prepare_v not_o himself_o valyaunt_o to_o overcome_v they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o he_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v go_v through_o diverse_a offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o teach_v how_o many_o evilles_n do_v follow_v upon_o offence_n when_o as_o the_o church_n never_o shall_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o evil_n but_o he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o speak_v of_o heresy_n say_v that_o they_o must_v therefore_o arise_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n in_o danger_n of_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v shake_v off_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o weed_n and_o chaff_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a wheat_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmurre_v and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o work_v the_o destruction_n of_o wretched_a man_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o offence_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v after_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v his_o to_o beware_v of_o offence_n he_o inveigh_v again_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o threaten_n may_v be_v the_o more_o forceble_a he_o add_v that_o neither_o the_o right_a eye_n nor_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o give_v we_o occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o i_o do_v take_v it_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o amplyfie_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v offence_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v so_o diligent_o and_o constant_o as_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n then_o that_o you_o shall_v nourish_v the_o offence_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v to_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o member_n with_o this_o favouringe_v or_o spare_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o how_o horrible_a vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n with_o offence_n but_o because_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_n chap._n it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o touch_v the_o purpose_n why_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o same_o sentence_n in_o this_o place_n 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o because_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n bring_v forth_o boldness_n to_o offend_v christ_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o remedy_n in_o time_n convenient_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o disease_n forbid_v the_o despise_n of_o little_a one_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v a_o right_a regard_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v never_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o tend_v this_o clause_n of_o christ_n speech_n whereto_o he_o apply_v the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v strive_v in_o submission_n and_o humbleness_n among_o ourselves_o because_o that_o god_n embrace_v the_o little_a one_o with_o a_o singular_a love_n but_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n further_o he_o prove_v his_o love_n by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o salvation_n do_v familiar_o enjoy_v the_o countenance_n and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o simple_o teach_v how_o honourable_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o appoint_v angel_n to_o be_v their_o keeper_n but_o also_o threaten_v they_o that_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v their_o contemner_n shall_v not_o go_v free_a who_o angel_n be_v near_o and_o at_o hand_n to_o seek_v revenge_n therefore_o let_v we_o beware_v how_o their_o salvation_n be_v vile_a in_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o charge_n that_o some_o do_v take_v this_o place_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v assign_v proper_a angel_n to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a one_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o one_o angel_n shall_v be_v always_o appoint_v to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o man_n and_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o angel_n alone_o but_o to_o many_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v every_o of_o the_o faithful_a ps._n 34._o 8._o therefore_o let_v that_o fancy_n go_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v cemmit_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v help_v all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v require_v if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o the_o angel_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v above_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o let_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v the_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o though_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v call_v we_o because_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o help_v us._n math._n 18._o mark_n luk._n 15._o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 12._o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 14._o so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v  _fw-fr 1_o then_o resort_v to_o he_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o hear_v he_o 2._o therefore_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n murmur_v saying_n he_o receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o 3._o then_o speak_v he_o this_o parable_n to_o they_o say_v 4._o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n if_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o doâ—th_v not_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v sound_v it_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n 6._o and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v together_o his_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v sound_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n 8._o either_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o piece_n doâ—th_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v dilygent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o call_v her_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o christ_n also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n exhort_v to_o give_v honour_n even_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o abiecte_a brethren_n for_o he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o redeamer_n to_o save_v only_o they_o but_o
they_o do_v very_o fond_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o herein_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o see_v triumph_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v through_o the_o warfare_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v loath_a and_o be_v unpacient_a that_o the_o time_n or_o triumph_n be_v delay_v let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o solace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v mat._n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o course_n they_o have_v begin_v christ_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o then_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v faint_v at_o this_o your_o base_a estate_n for_o i_o who_o do_v scarce_o lie_v amongste_v the_o mean_a will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o bear_v a_o little_a until_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v of_o my_o glory_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o by_o give_v they_o throne_n wherein_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o ambassador_n or_o to_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingly_a assembly_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v therefore_o christ_n defer_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o point_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n so_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o newness_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o restore_n while_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o our_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o promise_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o some_o great_a happiness_n when_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o error_n distinguish_v between_o the_o beeginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n diverse_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o continual_a sermon_n or_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a sentense_n set_v together_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o he_o use_v more_o word_n then_o mat._n for_o sith_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_v constant_a he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o his_o temptation_n i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v those_o trouble_n wherewith_o god_n general_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n for_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o ruler_n here_o but_o king_n for_o he_o impart_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o that_o word_n i_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o hot_a desire_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o only_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n for_o though_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o place_v in_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o through_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingly_a honour_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v upon_o his_o table_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n mat._n 29._o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o also_o encourage_v they_o with_o present_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v recompense_v their_o sorrow_n with_o his_o help_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o take_v this_o occasion_n he_o general_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o shall_v willing_o lose_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o bless_v then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o but_o the_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o promise_n of_o recompense_v of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v of_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o other_o kinsman_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o recover_v their_o own_o good_n that_o as_o people_n without_o company_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v painful_o and_o hardly_o travel_v in_o banishment_n with_o great_a want_n and_o poverty_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n do_v right_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v right_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v flourish_v yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o afraid_a neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n make_v his_o merry_a so_o that_o the_o little_a good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v more_o worth_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o more_o pleasant_a then_o if_o without_o christ_n great_a abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v flow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o word_n be_v add_v in_o mark_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o cleave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o back_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o sauce_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o make_v they_o so_o merry_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n of_o king_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o this_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n haste_v now_o to_o the_o reward_n when_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o race_n and_o we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n almost_o that_o if_o we_o have_v pass_v one_o month_n in_o service_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v
of_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ._n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o whethersoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o this_o reverence_n be_v praise_v worthy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o abide_v trouble_n themselves_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o 17._o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o it_o may_v seem_v marvellous_a when_o as_o all_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a why_o he_o make_v only_o the_o twelve_o privy_a of_o his_o secret_a but_o i_o think_v y_fw-fr t_z he_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o open_o lest_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o before_o the_o time_n further_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o be_v wrought_v present_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n present_o if_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v all_o without_o choice_n to_o this_o speech_n it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v away_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o common_a people_n ear_n with_o this_o rumour_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o glory_n which_o he_o so_o rash_o seem_v to_o go_v unto_o therefore_o he_o speak_v secret_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v not_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sit_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o luke_n deal_v more_o full_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o christ_n foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n to_o have_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n even_o in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n have_v note_v the_o promise_a saviour_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o profit_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a force_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o wit_v &_o will_v hasten_v to_o meet_v death_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o without_o compulsion_n go_v to_o that_o bloody_a butchery_n but_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n vanquish_a fear_n have_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o humane_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o he_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o he_o do_v therein_o give_v a_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o humanity_n guess_v that_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v entreat_v with_o spittinge_n upon_o and_o other_o reproach_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o at_o length_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v befall_v more_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ._n yet_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o spare_v not_o but_o do_v free_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o die_v he_o appoint_v they_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o triumph_n 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o blockishness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n tell_v they_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o of_o no_o high_a nor_o hide_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o may_v have_v conceive_v some_o suspicion_n of_o but_o here_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v other_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n because_o that_o when_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o happy_a journey_n they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o reprocheful_o be_v crucify_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v tangle_v with_o such_o devise_n become_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n with_o her_o son_n woorship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o law_n baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o then_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n &_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v  _fw-fr this_o history_n contain_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o true_a and_o godly_a zeal_n be_v often_o mix_v with_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n do_v look_v some_o other_o where_o then_o become_v they_o further_o they_o do_v wander_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o seek_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o mind_n simple_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o except_o there_o be_v always_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n because_o that_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v often_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o race_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o into_o some_o crooked_a path_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o zebedeus_n two_o son_n profess_v christ_n sincere_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a credit_n with_o
therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a to_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o earnest_a desire_n overcome_v their_o fear_n so_o that_o notwythstanding_n they_o free_o lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n 31._o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n will_v drive_v these_o poor_a wretch_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o stay_v we_o from_o come_n to_o he_o then_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n wrought_v by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n which_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o faithless_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v all_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n yea_o the_o more_o stop_n satan_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v these_o blind_a man_n double_v their_o cry_n 32._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v love_o and_o gentle_o ask_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o bodily_a disease_n so_o do_v he_o not_o allow_v they_o simple_o to_o pray_v after_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v any_o peculiar_a and_o special_a petition_n but_o christ_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a cause_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o say_v stir_v uppe_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v also_o move_v they_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n while_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n with_o touch_v they_o when_o mathewe_n say_v that_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o participle_n of_o that_o verb_n which_o he_o use_v even_o now_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o miserable_a creature_n but_o the_o evangelist_n now_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n together_o with_o they_o for_o their_o evil_n for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o bowel_n wherein_o humanity_n and_o mutual_a compassion_n rest_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n mark_n 52._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o a_o depe_a persuasion_n that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o confuse_v knowledge_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o receive_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v but_o christâ—_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n for_o though_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n use_v his_o benefit_n right_o &_o profitable_o but_o he_o which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v the_o unfaithful_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a wherefore_o this_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o outward_a health_n but_o also_o comprehend_v the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v obtain_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n grant_v if_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n math_n 34._o they_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ._n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o do_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o office_n and_o calling_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o journey_n to_o many_o luke_n add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o make_v for_o the_o assure_a proof_n of_o the_o miracle_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jeriche_n 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o he_o be_v scotfree_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clint_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v uppe_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6._o then_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o all_o they_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o lodge_v with_o a_o sinful_a man_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o miracle_n he_o now_o rehearse_v what_o befall_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n walk_a by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v one_o zacheus_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o climb_v uppe_o upon_o a_o tree_n when_o as_o scotfree_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o challenge_v a_o show_n of_o gravity_n in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o luke_n especial_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonder_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n so_o sudden_o wrought_v and_o though_o zacheus_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o faith_n plant_v in_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a instincte_n especial_o to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o present_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a
because_o his_o purpose_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o chap_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reader_n shall_v much_o seek_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o first_o the_o second_o or_o the_o third_o day_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v what_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n this_o latter_a touch_v two_o this_o they_o do_v both_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n deliver_v his_o money_n to_o his_o seruamt_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forward_o but_o that_o other_o part_n be_v only_o touch_v by_o luke_n that_o his_o subject_n abuse_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o both_o point_n bend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o kingdom_n establish_v and_o that_o they_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n present_o to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v abide_v many_o trouble_n a_o long_a time_n and_o careful_o before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o earnest_o gape_v after_o into_o a_o far_a country_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v even_o then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reprove_v this_o error_n first_o because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o get_v he_o his_o kingdom_n further_o they_o which_o hunt_v after_o curious_a point_n do_v subtle_o dispute_v what_o that_o far_a country_n shall_v mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o last_o come_n for_o though_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o nor_o yet_o appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o manifest_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o unapt_o say_v that_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o until_o he_o return_v again_o furnish_v with_o a_o new_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o that_o he_o regenerate_v he_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v they_o with_o angel_n while_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n preserve_v it_o by_o his_o might_n enrich_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o beestow_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o while_o he_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v all_o their_o devise_n to_o nothing_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v proper_o defer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fond_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v that_o delay_n 13._o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o math._n speak_v of_o diverse_a sum_n contain_v the_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o like_a burden_n of_o travel_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o commit_v a_o small_a sum_n to_o one_o he_o make_v a_o other_o ruler_n over_o more_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n from_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o certain_a calling_n lay_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o further_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n give_v he_o because_o that_o whether_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o we_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o like_a account_n for_o himself_o matthew_n as_o i_o say_v deal_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o distincte_n and_o several_a portion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n but_o divide_v they_o diverse_o as_o he_o think_v best_o that_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o &_o eph._n 4._o 7._o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o money_n that_o some_o gain_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a thing_n then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o use_n mat._n 15._o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v leave_v nothing_o for_o himself_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o master_n give_v to_o every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o after_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o be_v because_o god_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v every_o man_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v of_o thing_n he_o carry_v they_o forwards_o to_o diverse_a calling_n he_o furnish_v they_o notable_o for_o the_o work_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o while_o they_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v this_o word_n virtue_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o as_o the_o master_n shall_v esteem_v they_o sit_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n find_v no_o man_n sit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n dunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v 20._o he_o which_o have_v five_o talent_n they_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v which_o do_v profitable_o employ_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v leave_v with_o they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_o compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o society_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o industry_n which_o every_o man_n appli_v in_o the_o occupy_v of_o the_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o faculty_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v account_v for_o merchandise_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n among_o man_n and_o the_o gain_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v nor_o increase_v our_o work_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n do_v profit_v most_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitable_o apply_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o profit_n or_o to_o gain_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v employ_v that_o way_n he_o will_v have_v it_o reckon_v among_o his_o account_n further_o lest_o we_o
and_o find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v losinge_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garraente_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o y_z e_z way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v 38._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n by_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o thus_o long_o abstain_v from_o be_v call_v king_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n of_o himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n he_o open_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o pomp_n have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachary_n christ_n challenge_v a_o kingly_a honour_n to_o himself_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o royal_a show_n i_o warrant_v you_o note_v also_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o ass_n of_o another_o now_o in_o that_o he_o want_v saddle_n and_o other_o furnyture_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n be_v compel_v to_o lay_v their_o clothes_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a and_o shameful_a poverty_n he_o have_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a company_n follow_v he_o but_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o unaduised_o have_v run_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o next_o village_n there_o be_v many_o joyful_a shout_n hear_v but_o of_o who_o namely_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n set_v himself_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o as_o to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v this_o very_a course_n yet_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n y_z t_z there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o behold_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o show_n let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o heavenlye_a oracle_n before_o our_o eye_n wherewith_o god_n more_o adorn_v his_o son_n under_o that_o contemptible_a show_n of_o a_o beggar_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v shine_v withal_o the_o ensign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a to_o we_o therefore_o matthewes_n word_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a show_n can_v hard_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o profit_n any_o thing_n by_o this_o history_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o simple_a beehold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o go_v into_o the_o town_n he_o borrow_v not_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o bethaniâ—_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o king_n go_v up_o into_o their_o charet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n move_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o ratify_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o follower_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a from_o whence_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o ass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o some_o country_n village_n for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o some_o do_v allegorical_o expound_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o unapt_a also_o be_v that_o allegory_n which_o they_o do_v coin_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n they_o will_v have_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v before_o bring_v under_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o colt_n whereon_o never_o man_n have_v rydden_v represent_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o first_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shift_v over_o to_o the_o colt_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o mat._n seem_v to_o note_v his_o ride_n upon_o they_o both_o but_o consider_v this_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o name_v two_o for_o one_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o rid_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n and_o zachary_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n for_o because_o of_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n speedy_o answer_v these_o question_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o at_o adventure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n with_o his_o damn_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o yield_v consent_n for_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v no_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v it_o yet_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v then_o lend_v it_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a man_n te_fw-la say_v and_o as_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o obey_v so_o we_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o obey_v and_o the_o success_n declare_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v not_o in_o zachary_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o one_o prophet_n to_o declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n whereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v full_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o reioyce_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o by_o put_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n be_v he_o which_o delyver_v his_o from_o all_o evilles_n what_o can_v therebe_n without_o he_o that_o can_v comfort_v man_n lose_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n
their_o proud_a contempt_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v their_o untamed_a frowardness_n for_o god_n go_v not_o about_o to_o gather_v they_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o continual_o time_n after_o time_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o diverse_a prophet_n all_o which_o almost_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o hen_n name_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v so_o much_o the_o more_o shame_n upon_o this_o wicked_a nation_n which_o have_v refuse_v his_o sweet_a and_o more_o than_o motherlye_v allurement_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o incomparable_a token_n of_o love_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o he_o may_v so_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v those_o rebel_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o like_a reproof_n almost_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n deuteronomye_n 32._o 11._o that_o god_n as_o a_o eagle_n embrase_v the_o people_n with_o stretch_a out_o wing_n and_o though_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v out_o his_o wing_n in_o one_o sort_n or_o manner_n to_o nourish_v that_o people_n yet_o christ_n do_v peculyarlye_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o gather_v they_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o open_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o with_o a_o motherlye_o kindness_n open_v his_o lap_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o simple_a affection_n of_o a_o hen_n in_o nourish_v her_o chicken_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o cruelty_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a if_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o he_o certeinelye_o if_o of_o the_o one_o part_n we_o can_v remember_v the_o fearful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o our_o own_o vile_a and_o base_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v for_o shame_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a goodness_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mother_n he_o humble_v himself_o far_o beneath_o his_o glory_n how_o much_o further_o then_o when_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o hen_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v we_o as_o his_o chicken_n further_o if_o this_o be_v worthy_o object_v to_o the_o old_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n it_o do_v much_o more_o pertain_v to_o us._n for_o though_o that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o also_o that_o those_o complaint_n be_v true_a which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 65._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v dailye_o spread_v out_o his_o arm_n in_o vain_a to_o embrace_v a_o stiff_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o by_o rise_v early_o and_o take_v daily_a care_n he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n he_o call_v we_o more_o familyar_o and_o lovinglye_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n for_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o cover_v us._n yet_o christ_n teach_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o safety_n which_o in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n do_v gather_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o under_o his_o wing_n they_o have_v a_o sort_n which_o can_v be_v overthrow_v the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o reproof_n must_v be_v note_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_o so_o move_v with_o the_o perverse_a forwardness_n of_o the_o old_a people_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o motherlye_v care_n when_o as_o he_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o send_v prophet_n after_o prophet_n as_o at_o this_o day_n though_o he_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o he_o assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v they_o hereby_o we_o note_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o rest_v quiet_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o a_o moment_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n such_o wildness_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a conclusion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o man_n do_v stubbornelye_o refuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o also_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o god_n i_o interpret_v that_o this_o speech_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v here_o what_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v since_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n govern_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n 1._o corin._n 10._o 9_o this_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o caviller_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o free_a will_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v gather_v all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v and_o their_o will_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o god_n election_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o when_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v that_o all_o shall_v repose_v themselves_o in_o his_o keepinge_v and_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o describe_v not_o here_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v which_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v gather_v effectual_o but_o he_o draw_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v god_n to_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o simple_a but_o because_o that_o our_o mind_n can_v reach_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o the_o secret_a election_n but_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o capacity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o two_o way_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o froward_a head_n of_o some_o that_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o that_o humane_a affection_n which_o be_v find_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admytte_a it_o in_o this_o place_n only_o but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o in_o a_o needless_a matter_n i_o only_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n be_v bring_v amongste_v the_o people_n god_n will_v gather_v all_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v be_v inexcusable_a 37._o and_o you_o will_v not_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o scribe_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o expound_v it_o of_o they_o by_o who_o that_o gather_v together_o be_v most_o hinder_v for_o christ_n enueigh_v against_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o present_o appear_v that_o he_o alter_v not_o the_o number_n without_o a_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a opposition_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o unwyllingnesse_n for_o it_o express_v the_o devillishe_a fury_n of_o man_n which_o set_v themselves_o to_o strive_v against_o god_n 38._o behold_v your_o
19_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v note_v that_o we_o must_v take_v our_o journey_n through_o the_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n go_v before_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n especial_o since_o christ_n himself_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o us._n mat._n 43._o of_o this_o be_v sure_a christ_n by_o a_o other_o similitude_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o thief_n wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v therefore_o now_o since_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o express_o tell_v of_o this_o before_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n we_o must_v always_o watch_v lest_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o sluggishness_n can_v be_v excuse_v especial_o since_o here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o break_n down_o of_o a_o wall_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o riches_n but_o a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n the_o word_n therefore_o bend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o christ_n warn_v shall_v waken_v we_o for_o although_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o it_o hang_v over_o we_o continual_o therefore_o the_o time_n not_o know_v nor_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v become_v slothful_a 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n luke_n report_v this_o place_n more_o express_o where_o peter_n question_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a parable_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v slothful_a in_o that_o his_o dangerous_a come_n as_o a_o thief_n peter_n demand_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n be_v general_a or_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o other_o place_n the_o disciple_n be_v wont_v always_o to_o think_v themselves_o evil_o deal_v with_o except_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o prefer_v far_o above_o all_o other_o now_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o their_o estate_n be_v but_o final_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o it_o as_o man_n amaze_v they_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n shall_v watch_v it_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v sleepy_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o general_o exhort_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n so_o now_o he_o require_v that_o his_o chief_a servant_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a care_n which_o be_v therefore_o set_v above_o other_o that_o by_o their_o example_n they_o may_v show_v other_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a attendance_n and_o sober_a temperance_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o idle_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o honour_n may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o fashion_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o their_o diligence_n and_o wit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o private_a servant_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o private_a work_n it_o behoove_v the_o steward_n to_o proceed_v further_o for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o answer_v not_o their_o honour_n for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n prefer_v they_o before_o other_o but_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n &_o wisdom_n they_o shall_v excel_v all_o man_n all_o man_n be_v general_o appoint_v sober_o and_o diligent_o to_o watch_v but_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v slothful_a that_o shall_v be_v most_o vile_a and_o least_o to_o be_v excuse_v afterward_o he_o also_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a for_o hope_n of_o reward_n 48._o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v brief_o declare_v whereof_o these_o evil_a servant_n become_v so_o careless_a namely_o while_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n theu_o do_v willing_o bring_v the_o darkness_n upon_o themselves_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_v and_o account_n shall_v never_o come_v further_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o look_v for_o he_o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o it_o befall_v we_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o shall_v much_o more_o bridle_n wantonness_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o vehement_a and_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o move_v than_o the_o set_v forth_o that_o severe_a judgement_n seat_n which_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v wherefore_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o that_o he_o may_v diligent_o and_o modest_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o band_n let_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o that_o high_a lord_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o the_o reprobate_a do_v rejoice_v christ_n do_v also_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o impudency_n to_o grow_v when_o a_o man_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o bridle_n have_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o to_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dissolute_a &_o wicked_a seruamt_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o froward_o behave_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o exercise_v cruelty_n upon_o his_o fellow_n servant_n &_o want_v only_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n not_o without_o his_o reproach_n for_o their_o terror_n he_o add_v also_o a_o punishment_n and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a one_o namely_o because_o that_o such_o unbrideled_a wickedness_n deserve_v a_o great_a punishment_n lv._o 47._o and_o that_o servant_n there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v only_o add_v by_o luke_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o contemn_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o it_o make_v to_o this_o end_n if_o the_o servant_n which_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n escape_v not_o punishment_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o perverse_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v his_o master_n power_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o church_n sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o do_v perverselye_o and_o wicked_o defraud_v their_o lord_n yet_o hereof_o may_v this_o general_a doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o guiltiness_n for_o if_o mortal_a man_n do_v callenge_v this_o right_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v examine_v his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n lest_o any_o thing_n be_v disorderly_a and_o confuse_o do_v how_o much_o more_o authority_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v serve_v he_o shall_v careful_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o may_v not_o uncerteine_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v whole_o at_o his_o appointment_n especial_o when_o as_o he_o command_v we_o what_o must_v be_v do_v and_o do_v always_o answer_v lovinglye_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v always_o a_o companion_n of_o careless_a and_o gross_a negligence_n we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a defence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n when_o as_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o such_o fault_n shall_v have_v less_o punishment_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a but_o now_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_n how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n â—_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
angel_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o their_o brethren_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o furious_a obstinacy_n in_o this_o wretched_a man_n see_v that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o vomit_v out_o blasphemye_n with_o cruelty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n so_o desperate_a man_n which_o can_v escape_v the_o torment_n do_v use_v high_a forwardness_n to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o though_o he_o upbraid_v christ_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o other_o yet_o this_o objection_n strike_v at_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o obtain_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v they_o will_v willing_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v with_o affliction_n shall_v become_v gentle_a but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v harden_v which_o can_v be_v bow_v by_o no_o punishment_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a man_n set_v before_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o the_o unhoped_a for_o and_o incredible_a grace_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o that_o sudden_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o be_v draw_v back_o even_o from_o the_o very_a hell_n to_o heaven_n then_o because_o that_o he_o obtain_v in_o a_o moment_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v drown_v all_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a church_n first_o therefore_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o man_n there_o do_v clear_o appear_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a instinct_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v present_o repent_v but_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v his_o work_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a because_o that_o it_o befall_v beyond_o all_o man_n hope_n for_o who_o will_v over_o have_v think_v that_o the_o thief_n at_o his_o last_o breath_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v a_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o a_o singular_a master_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o we_o also_o from_o his_o mouth_n may_v learn_v a_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n and_o this_o he_o utter_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o reprove_v the_o ungodly_a forwardness_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n then_o he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o second_o humble_v himself_o with_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o praise_n due_a to_o his_o ryghteousnesse_n afterwards_o he_o testify_v a_o wonderful_a faith_n cast_v himself_o whole_o and_o his_o salvation_n into_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o he_o see_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n though_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v these_o word_n diverse_o yet_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o this_o condemnation_n compel_v thou_o not_o to_o fear_n god_n for_o the_o thief_n do_v thereof_o take_v occasion_n to_o exaggerate_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o fellow_n because_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v not_o so_o begin_v to_o fear_v god_n but_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o this_o arrogant_a and_o wicked_a raylet_n who_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v with_o his_o scoff_v without_o punishment_n be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n without_o feeling_n it_o behove_v he_o then_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n arm_v against_o he_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_v of_o all_o his_o offence_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o a_o devilish_a obstinacy_n when_o god_n hold_v he_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n not_o then_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a mind_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o be_v enforce_v to_o gather_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o punishment_n en_fw-fr to_o auto_fw-mi crimat_n i_o do_v interpreat_a not_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o condemnation_n as_o if_o the_o thief_n have_v say_v sith_o thou_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n it_o behoove_v thou_o now_o to_o be_v waken_v that_o thou_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n thy_o judge_n further_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v whole_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v humility_n by_o correction_n for_o shame_n do_v of_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o soever_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n 41._o we_o be_v in_o deed_n hear_v righteous_o because_o the_o reproof_n gather_v of_o the_o condemnation_n may_v seem_v to_o light_v upon_o christ_n the_o thief_n dotâ—h_v here_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v common_a be_v as_o he_o confess_v just_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n but_o not_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o thief_n make_v a_o notable_a show_n of_o repentance_n such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o every_o of_o we_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o reward_n worthy_a of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o especial_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o fierce_a torment_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v true_o repent_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o confess_v they_o willing_o and_o without_o dissimulation_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o to_o flee_v that_o ignominy_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o cover_v they_o before_o man_n with_o vain_a colour_n further_o where_o as_o amongst_o diverse_a cloak_n which_o hypocrisy_n use_v this_o be_v most_o common_a that_o every_o man_n draw_v other_o in_o with_o he_o that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n do_v no_o less_o careful_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o simple_o and_o free_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n 41._o lord_n remember_v i_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o faith_n more_o rare_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n which_o herein_o show_v itself_o so_o evident_o the_o thief_n who_o not_o only_o have_v never_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n but_o by_o thrust_v himself_o into_o bloody_a murder_n have_v endeavour_v to_o quench_v all_o sense_n of_o righteousness_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a pierce_v deep_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o teachinge_a of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o execution_n he_o woorship_v as_o a_o king_n he_o celebrate_v his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o horrible_a and_o more_o than_o deform_a baseness_n he_o call_v he_o who_o be_v about_o to_o die_v the_o author_n of_o life_n true_o if_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v hear_v many_o thing_n before_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n yet_o that_o knowledge_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o reproachful_a death_n may_v vanish_v away_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o wonder_a that_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o a_o yonglinge_v yea_o his_o
glory_n partly_o one_o that_o will_v plague_v their_o filthy_a falsehood_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v hereof_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o refuse_v drink_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o again_o to_o trouble_v he_o though_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v vinegar_n reach_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cup_n before_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a afterward_o when_o he_o now_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o mouth_n in_o a_o sponge_n mar._n 36._o say_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o which_o mark_v here_o deliver_v that_o a_o soldier_n reach_v he_o vinegar_n say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o speech_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancye_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v likly_a that_o one_o begin_v the_o scorn_v which_o be_v greedy_o accept_v by_o other_o raise_v this_o cry_n among_o they_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v he_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o forbid_v but_o of_o scorn_v therefore_o he_o which_o first_o scorn_v christ_n speak_v ironical_o to_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o whether_o elyas_n will_v come_v present_o other_o followed_z and_o every_o one_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o stand_v either_o upon_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o the_o singular_a for_o let_v he_o alone_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o in_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o interjection_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v st_o st_o 30._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o luke_n who_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o cry_v do_v report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o cry_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v pass_v over_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o shake_v with_o violent_a temptation_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o keep_v his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a triumph_n show_v then_o when_o christ_n bold_o brag_v that_o god_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v lose_v further_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a he_o go_v straight_o to_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o lap_n his_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v witness_v with_o he_o and_o true_o indeed_o can_v be_v more_o certain_o and_o firm_o approve_v then_o where_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o beat_v on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o man_n despise_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v unlade_v his_o sorrow_n and_o care_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v this_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o use_v out_o of_o the_o psal_n 31._o 6_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o cyrcumstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o his_o present_a use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v o_fw-fr father_n myself_o by_o all_o man_n mouth_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n &_o my_o soul_n draw_v after_o a_o sort_n hither_o &_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v feel_v no_o help_n in_o thou_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o stop_v i_o but_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o my_o spirit_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o will_v quiet_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v even_o now_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o y_o e_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v alive_a &_o safe_a after_o but_o he_o commend_v his_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o may_v be_v in_o happy_a estate_n as_o well_o live_v as_o die_v he_o see_v himself_o continual_o assault_v with_o many_o death_n therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o invincible_a defence_n of_o god_n further_n where_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o glori_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o withal_o he_o quiet_o prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v with_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n because_o that_o even_o in_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n now_o because_o that_o be_v first_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o his_o father_n his_o soul_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o die_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n chief_o receive_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o custody_n that_o our_o hope_n shall_v climb_v up_o above_o this_o shadowish_a life_n now_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a respect_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v together_o with_o he_o yea_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o this_o right_n of_o preserve_v all_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o for_o favour_n of_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n but_o resign_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o he_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesu_n say_v he_o receive_v my_o spirit_n by_o who_o example_n who_o soever_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o at_o his_o death_n breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n who_o keep_v safe_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n break_v not_o out_o of_o the_o strait_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v without_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a travail_n though_o withal_o by_o this_o high_a and_o loud_o cryinge_v his_o will_n be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o safe_a from_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n may_v cheerful_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o transitory_a cottage_n of_o our_o flesh_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o luke_n mix_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n with_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o it_o befall_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v rend_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v finish_v because_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n abolish_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n then_o open_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o court_n but_o come_v free_o forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o shadow_n endure_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n set_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n which_o keep_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o people_n foot_n but_o also_o their_o eye_n but_o christ_n wipe_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14._o take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o law_n but_o also_o a_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v familiar_o call_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o jew_n be_v admonish_v that_o
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o therein_o be_v engrave_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v unproper_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v though_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n pearish_a which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o join_v here_o to_o faith_n as_o half_a the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o though_o god_n for_o their_o infirmitye_n use_v such_o help_n i_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o christ_n condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v the_o rebellious_a who_o while_o they_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n offer_v do_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_o ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o do_v sustain_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n 17._o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v you_o to_o the_o same_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o his_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v &_o continue_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v immortal_a further_o where_o he_o furnish_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_o dispose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o one_o wrought_v avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o christ_n do_v right_o name_v the_o believer_n general_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a before_o in_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v y_z e_z more_o sure_a as_o in_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o &_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n &_o deity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o power_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o will_v that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n or_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v promise_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v new_a &_o as_o yet_o obscure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o honour_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o properend_a of_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n want_v no_o approbation_n and_o we_o do_v certain_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o cease_v not_o long_o after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o example_n of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n yet_o either_o the_o preposterous_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v after_o so_o wrought_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o miracle_n altogether_o that_o they_o feign_v vain_a miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o satan_n falsehode_n that_o not_o only_o false_a sleight_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sign_n the_o simple_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o curious_a man_n who_o not_o content_a with_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n but_o seek_v after_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n otherwhere_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n mat._n 24._o 24._o &_o that_o paul_n testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o wherefore_o that_o miracle_n may_v right_o confirm_v our_o faith_n let_v our_o mind_n contain_v themselves_o in_o that_o sobriety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n want_v miracle_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v most_o sufficient_o seal_v heretofore_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o short_a because_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o it_o already_o more_o full_o in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 20._o teaâ—â—iâ—g_v they_o to_o observe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thrust_v forth_o their_o own_o devise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n successor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v tyrannical_o over_o soul_n but_o since_o he_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o filthy_a trifle_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o far_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o sum_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v what_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o which_o shall_v also_o themselves_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o master_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o because_o christ_n do_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o help_n from_o heaven_n for_o before_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o pronowne_n ay_o must_v be_v red_a as_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v thorough_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o since_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v help_v us._n for_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o we_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o do_v also_o very_o dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o help_n not_o to_o that_o age_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o
shall_v have_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a captain_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_a experience_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n do_v work_v wonderful_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v against_o innumerable_a let_n so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o popish_a cleargye_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o while_o they_o do_v lay_v this_o colour_n upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ._n as_o if_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o common_a soldier_n will_v let_v out_o his_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o other_o captain_n and_o not_o rather_o retain_v the_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n matthew_n mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n 50._o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v uppe_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praisinge_v and_o land_v god_n amen_o 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v royal_o extol_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_v also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n both_o the_o which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v out_o into_o bethania_n that_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v to_o bear_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v ascend_v into_o his_o celestial_a throne_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v general_o of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o he_o admit_v not_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o he_o will_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v rather_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a bless_a the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o blessing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o bless_v themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o request_n but_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n perform_v what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o us._n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v as_o mediator_n bless_v in_o his_o name_n so_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o numerie_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o we_o do_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n and_o the_o eternal_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a figure_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a in_o all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n open_o and_o with_o a_o solemnerite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v carry_v themselves_o the_o next_o way_n to_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n describe_v which_o we_o know_v the_o priest_n use_v in_o time_n past_a 52._o and_o they_o woorship_v he_o by_o the_o word_n woorship_v luke_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n furthermore_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o begin_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o great_a reverence_n then_o when_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o master_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n neither_o as_o to_o one_o only_a half_n know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n be_v purpose_v to_o extend_v his_o history_n long_o he_o only_o say_v brief_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v for_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o through_o the_o fervency_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n there_o but_o because_o they_o frequent_v all_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a and_o solemn_a hour_n to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n also_o this_o diligence_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v they_o before_o shut_v up_o &_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n mark_n 19_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o this_o speech_n shall_v mean_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o hand_n that_o to_o be_v short_a every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n who_o supply_v his_o personne_fw-fr wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o some_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v imagine_v when_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v metaphorical_o signify_v the_o second_o power_n from_o god_n and_o mark_v add_v this_o purposely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a rest_n far_o from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o mark_n do_v brief_o touch_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v hystorical_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o small_a &_o a_o base_a company_n of_o man_n thunder_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v y_o e_o miracle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n all_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o so_o overwhelm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o reproachful_a &_o detestable_a the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n filthy_o forsake_v he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o also_o the_o contempt_n so_o great_a that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v abroad_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o man_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o &_o of_o runagate_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v bring_v so_o many_o disperse_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
earthly_a life_n aforehand_o we_o think_v full_a negligent_o upon_o divine_a matter_n 3._o so_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oye_fw-fr hypocrite_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n what_o manner_n day_n tomorrow_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n 36_o and_o he_o which_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argugument_n how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o no_o corruptible_a or_o frail_a fruit_n although_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hyere_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v utter_a one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o diligence_n who_o do_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v repeat_v chap._n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o thing_n ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v never_o faint_v under_o their_o labour_n while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o do_v know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o eternal_a to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o reward_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v esteem_v thereby_o for_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v thorough_o try_v shall_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sluggishness_n then_o reward_v for_o diligence_n therefore_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o best_a labourer_n save_v only_o to_o fly_v humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v fatherly_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amend_v our_o sluggishness_n &_o better_o encourage_v we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o faint_a heart_a vouchsafe_v to_o repay_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a reward_n furthermore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n find_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n save_v only_o because_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o unperfect_a &_o corrupt_a work_n save_v only_o because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o work_n he_o accept_v they_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o &_o fruitful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n tillage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o amplification_n for_o if_o the_o sob_n &_o sigh_n of_o those_o man_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o a_o new_a possessor_n may_v reap_v the_o corn_n sow_v by_o another_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a ought_v the_o reaper_n to_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n mutual_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sow_a &_o reap_v the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v remain_v as_o in_o green_a corn_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o length_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o comparison_n that_o paul_n make_v between_o childhood_n &_o manhood_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n â—_o final_o forasmuch_o as_o y_z e_z come_v of_o christ_n bring_v w_z t_z it_o present_a salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a be_v call_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hynder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v into_o god_n his_o barn_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v the_o youth_n thereof_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v so_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a then_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o samaria_n he_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o sow_v further_o than_o unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v always_o certain_a grain_n of_o godliness_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o no_o doubt_n god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sow_v those_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o profane_a writer_n by_o their_o hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o corn_n which_o may_v thence_o have_v sproung_a although_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o natural_a be_v choke_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o compare_v that_o so_o hurtful_a corruption_n unto_o sow_v second_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o christ_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n i_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o hide_v amongst_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o seek_v christ_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v but_o one_o word_n of_o he_o save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v judea_n true_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v till_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o seed_n bring_v into_o samaria_n also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v wax_v ripe_a even_o there_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v as_o time_n do_v require_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o weed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n whereby_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n although_o this_o be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n do_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o other_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v partner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v with_o this_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v already_o rejoice_v
multitude_n of_o man_n a_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o member_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v there_o then_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o great_a and_o well_o order_v army_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v amend_v and_o restore_v the_o want_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o nothing_o more_o beautiful_a and_o sweet_a then_o when_o as_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v that_o most_o noble_a theatre_n to_o be_v extant_a wherein_o his_o majesty_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o abouts_o but_o also_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o stranger_n and_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o as_o god_n by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v present_a there_o 4_o for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a but_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o hand_n and_o diligence_n of_o angel_n so_o he_o commit_v this_o unto_o a_o angel_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n angel_n be_v call_v power_n or_o might_n not_o that_o god_n do_v resign_v up_o his_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o sit_v idle_a himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o by_o work_v mighty_o in_o they_o he_o do_v wonderful_o make_v know_v his_o power_n unto_o us._n therefore_o those_o man_n do_v deal_v wicked_o &_o perverse_o who_o feign_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o or_o who_o do_v make_v they_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v darken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o of_o whereas_o it_o do_v rather_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o dote_a speculation_n of_o plato_n because_o god_n be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n for_o we_o whereas_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o go_v straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o guide_n aid_n and_o commandment_n we_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n be_v able_a in_o one_o moment_n to_o heal_v they_o altogether_o but_o as_o miracle_n have_v their_o end_n so_o have_v they_o also_o their_o mean_n as_o christ_n say_v 27._o when_o so_o many_o be_v dead_a in_o y_z e_z time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a boy_n raise_v up_o again_o when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hungry_a widow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o drought_n 32_o elias_n do_v only_o help_v one_o in_o her_o need_n 9_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o heal_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o help_n and_o remedy_n can_v they_o look_v for_o by_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o such_o mean_n accustom_v we_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o say_v when_o he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n we_o do_v too_o too_o gredy_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v please_v our_o reason_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o obey_v he_o he_o object_v oftentimes_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n therefore_o we_o do_v then_o declare_v and_o prove_v our_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v 11._o when_o as_o shut_v our_o eye_n we_o follow_v the_o bare_a word_n although_o we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n for_o our_o labour_n the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a who_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o jordan_n to_o have_v his_o leprosy_n cure_v but_o he_o contemn_v this_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o mock_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o perceive_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v never_o deceive_v or_o mock_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o element_n free_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o common_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o foolishness_n to_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o health_n in_o the_o trouble_a water_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v the_o external_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o same_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v compel_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n the_o evangelist_n gather_v diverse_a circumstance_n which_o make_v the_o miracle_n more_o credible_a the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o disease_n have_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o cure_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o remedy_n of_o the_o water_n he_o oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o hereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v sudden_o be_v strong_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n whereof_o he_o be_v lame_a before_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n 6_o will_v thou_o â—e_v make_v whole_a he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v kindle_v in_o he_o the_o desire_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n who_o be_v present_a more_o attentive_a who_o the_o miracle_n may_v otherwise_o escape_v while_o they_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o matter_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n which_o chance_v on_o a_o sudden_a therefore_o this_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a for_o these_o two_o cause_n 7_o i_o have_v not_o a_o man_n this_o sick_a man_n do_v the_o same_o which_o almost_o all_o of_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v â—_o for_o he_o include_v god_n help_n in_o his_o cogitation_n neither_o dare_v he_o promise_v himself_o any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v conceive_v in_o mind_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v pardon_v his_o infirmity_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v his_o mercifulnesse_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o tri_v daily_o while_o that_o we_o do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v nigh_o us._n he_o do_v by_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o hide_a place_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n declare_v how_o far_o his_o goodness_n exceed_v our_o weakness_n and_o straightness_n in_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o this_o example_n to_o suffer_v thirty_o year_n be_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o benefit_n in_o help_v this_o miserable_a man_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n how_o long_o soever_o therefore_o he_o make_v we_o wait_v let_v we_o so_o groan_v under_o our_o misery_n that_o yet_o the_o yâ—ksomnesse_n of_o the_o long_a time_n do_v not_o discourage_v us._n for_o although_o there_o appear_v no_o end_n when_o as_o our_o misery_n be_v prolong_v yet_o we_o must_v always_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v a_o wonderful_a deliverer_n who_o do_v easy_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n by_o his_o power_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o great_a offence_n will_v follow_v immediate_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o man_n go_v bear_v a_o burden_n 21._o for_o the_o law_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v to_o bear_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o spectacle_n set_v a_o part_n all_o respect_n of_o this_o danger_n namely_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v the_o better_o know_v
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v the_o more_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n gather_v all_o these_o circumstance_n not_o in_o vain_a whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v 11_o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v such_o happy_a success_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o that_o have_v overcome_v all_o hindrance_n we_o must_v go_v forward_a ourly_a whither_o soever_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o good_a pass_n what_o soever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v our_o aider_n and_o guide_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v sometime_o blind_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n 15_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v 16_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n othersome_a say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o 17_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v sometime_o blind_a what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o narration_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o more_o do_v they_o vomit_v out_o the_o poison_n which_o they_o have_v inwardlye_o conceive_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v even_o stony_a mind_n soft_a at_o least_o the_o pharisee_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o newness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v pawse_v so_o long_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v enquyre_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o such_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v he_o have_v do_v the_o evangelist_n name_v the_o pharisee_n not_o because_o the_o other_o sect_n do_v bear_v with_o christ_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n be_v more_o courageous_a to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n than_o the_o other_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o proud_a therefore_o see_v that_o they_o do_v swell_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n wound_v they_o chief_o which_o condemn_v all_o their_o feign_a righteousness_n and_o they_o do_v especial_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o power_n and_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o the_o multitude_n bring_v the_o blind_a man_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o envious_o the_o pharisees_n be_v set_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o flatterer_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o set_a purpose_n assay_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o think_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n suspend_v their_o own_o judgement_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o do_v mean_a to_o make_v those_o day_n man_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o may_v darken_v his_o light_n this_o be_v the_o disorder_a religion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o do_v worship_v the_o wicked_a turant_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a reverence_n &_o contemn_v god_n himself_o aswell_o in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o his_o work_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o will_v give_v matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o try_v in_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o passey_n that_o they_o will_v also_o be_v cavil_v at_o this_o work_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v most_o easy_o save_v only_o because_o the_o defence_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n malicious_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o question_n which_o they_o ask_v diligent_o and_o careful_o save_v only_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o nettle_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o man_n do_v altogether_o dote_v who_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o offence_n see_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o willing_o &_o witting_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v else_o where_o that_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 15._o 14._o 15_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v this_o confession_n proceed_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n now_o be_v the_o pharisee_n also_o make_v witness_n thereof_o who_o may_v object_v that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v no_o less_o rash_o receive_v a_o rumour_n without_o any_o head_n than_o it_o be_v rash_o raise_v and_o first_o of_o all_o omitt_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o they_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v thereby_o but_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o no._n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v this_o save_v only_o because_o be_v blind_v with_o wicked_a affection_n and_o maliciousness_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o â—_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o christ_n that_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v no_o more_o disagree_v with_o the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v circumcision_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v man_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o they_o take_v a_o error_n which_o have_v be_v so_o strong_o refute_v already_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o obstinate_a wickedness_n at_o least_o they_o err_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o only_a because_o it_o please_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o bring_v in_o often_o time_n frivolous_a and_o rot_a cavil_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v refute_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v their_o wickedness_n who_o burden_n and_o slander_v the_o gospel_n with_o false_a envy_n if_o no_o defence_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o must_v courageous_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o wicked_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o speak_v evil_a wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v us._n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o maximaâ—s_o which_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o train_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o
call_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o &_o that_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o prove_v and_o testify_v shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purchase_v no_o credit_n among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o urge_v their_o sluggishness_n or_o wickedness_n he_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o that_o that_o since_o man_n can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o man_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a &_o unthankful_a which_o wink_n willing_o at_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v furnish_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n also_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n as_o a_o little_a before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n hear_v none_o save_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o true_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n alone_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o from_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v loath_a their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o bid_v his_o child_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n alone_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o to_o be_v brief_a no_o man_n be_v right_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n save_v he_o which_o have_v a_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n as_o for_o y_z e_z wicked_a as_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n so_o they_o do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n then_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o the_o blind_a man_n bring_v in_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o teach_v thou_o we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o be_v he_o 38_o and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o 39_o then_o say_v jesus_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o those_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 40_o this_o hear_v some_o of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a 41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 34_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindnesseâ—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n amongst_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v those_o that_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o misery_n therefore_o they_o mock_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o scribe_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o that_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v flit_v into_o new_a body_n and_o do_v there_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o these_o man_n set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v then_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o this_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o measure_v every_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v before_o have_v diverse_a end_n for_o which_o he_o lay_v misery_n upon_o man_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v mock_v this_o miserable_a man_n they_o do_v also_o refuse_v reproachful_o all_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a admonition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o he_o despise_v furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o hear_v god_n by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o despice_fw-la no_o man_n that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o meek_a &_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o he_o use_v a_o most_o simple_a man_n &_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o pride_n stop_v our_o care_n so_o that_o we_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v those_o which_o give_v we_o profitable_a &_o good_a counsel_n and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o choose_v vile_a &_o base_a person_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v down_o our_o loftiness_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o cut_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o violence_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v otherwise_o that_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o so_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o text_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o only_o reproachful_o y_fw-fr â—_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n that_o the_o fame_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ._n now_o in_o that_o christ_n hear_v of_o it_o i_o do_v thereby_o conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o earnest_a matter_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o little_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o congregation_n wherein_o christ_n reign_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n because_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n sly_a from_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n rule_v not_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n if_o no_o man_n do_v expel_v we_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fear_v that_o tyrannous_a judgement_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a do_v mock_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o be_v estrange_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n daily_o with_o the_o wicked_a now_o as_o he_o wander_v without_o the_o temple_n christ_n meet_v he_o christ_n receive_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o lie_v prostrate_a he_o offer_v life_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o this_o same_o have_v we_o also_o try_v in_o our_o time_n for_o when_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n luther_n and_o such_o like_a do_v reprehend_v the_o grosser_n abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v scarce_o a_o slender_a taste_n of_o christianity_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v thorough_o know_v unto_o they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o we_o then_o to_o be_v far_a from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v near_o unto_o us._n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v unto_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v learned_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o this_o interrogation_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o messiah_n
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
shall_v be_v perpetual_a whenas_o he_o say_v and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v soul_n unto_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o do_v extend_v the_o sentence_n far_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n yield_v fruit_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o new_a increase_n after_o our_o death_n whenas_n he_o say_v your_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v through_o their_o industry_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o that_o those_o which_o water_n or_o plant_n be_v nothing_o and_o true_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o translate_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o disciple_n so_o bening_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v this_o member_n be_v not_o â—added_v abrupt_o as_o many_o man_n may_v think_v for_o see_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v man_n strength_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o invasion_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v save_o only_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n faint_a christ_n help_v they_o &_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o function_n my_o father_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o father_n may_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o name_n to_o help_v you_o and_o true_o whereas_o most_o teacher_n do_v either_o faint_a through_o slothfulness_n or_o fall_v down_o flat_a through_o despair_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o pray_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o do_v neglect_n god_n help_n or_o shall_v cast_v away_o both_o spear_n and_o buckler_n whenas_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o vice_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n for_o as_o those_o man_n do_v careless_o pass_v over_o god_n help_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o so_o many_o man_n do_v faint_a through_o difficulty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v through_o god_n power_n &_o aid_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v on_o warfare_n 17_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o this_o be_v also_o add_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n amongst_o minister_n be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a impediment_n then_o whenas_o every_o man_n labour_v apart_o and_o they_o do_v not_o one_o help_n another_o therefore_o unless_o the_o minister_n do_v retain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v erect_v some_o huge_a heap_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v arm_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v go_v mad_a by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v escape_v envy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n foretell_v this_o in_o time_n lest_o that_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v fresh_a water_n soldier_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilfulnes_n be_v bold_a before_o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o lest_o any_o new_a or_o unlooked_a for_o thing_n befall_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o see_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v he_o we_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o favourable_a to_o us._n i_o have_v lever_n translate_v the_o verb_n ginoscete_fw-la in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o imperative_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o for_o see_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o former_a then_o the_o disciple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o unto_o the_o time_n as_o unto_o the_o dignity_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v the_o latter_a that_o see_v that_o christ_n who_o do_v far_o excel_v be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o like_a estate_n for_o this_o say_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 27._o &_o 30._o verse_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v former_a then_o i._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n &_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o clause_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o separate_v now_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o perish_v only_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o set_v the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n and_o yet_o that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n ro._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v but_o there_o may_v another_o question_n be_v object_v as_o yet_o for_o we_o seethe_v wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v true_o the_o world_n do_v nothere_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o i_o answer_v that_o earthly_a man_n who_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o flesh_n do_v never_o hate_v sin_n indeed_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n or_o gain_n do_v move_v they_o although_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v hot_a with_o inward_a discord_n &_o rage_v within_o itself_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v only_o hate_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o how_o foolish_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v dote_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o
establish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reclaim_v unto_o his_o pure_a &_o lawful_a use_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n persi_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o offence_n in_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o put_v the_o faithful_a to_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a and_o a_o far_o more_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a punishment_n and_o do_v to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v place_v so_o much_o aid_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o oppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n but_o do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o praise_n for_o unjust_a cruelty_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o hypocrite_n howsoever_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v so_o sâ—atter_v themselves_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitious_a cruel_a proud_a but_o they_o cloak_n all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v careless_o slatter_v themselves_o there_o be_v add_v also_o unto_o these_o a_o certain_a furious_a drunkenness_n after_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o consideration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v despise_v their_o â—ury_n with_o lofty_a mind_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a excel_v and_o the_o pomp_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o do_v shake_v modest_a and_o godly_a mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o holy_a magnanimity_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n who_o only_a error_n and_o blindness_n do_v drive_v forward_o for_o this_o be_v our_o brace_n wall_n when_o we_o be_v certeinelye_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o those_o which_o resist_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a and_o great_a evil_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o cause_v even_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o wickedness_n 4._o that_o when_o their_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o this_o be_v no_o shadowishe_a philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v and_o use_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v now_o concern_v these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o again_o to_o remember_v they_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o that_o he_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a master_n and_o suffer_v not_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o them_z they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n as_o then_o of_o confirmation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o persecution_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a estate_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o combat_n 5._o new_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o he_o mittigate_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a consolation_n that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a they_o that_o have_v live_v hitherto_o dainty_o be_v call_v hereafter_o unto_o great_a and_o hard_a sight_n what_o shall_v then_o have_v befall_v they_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o principal_a government_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n he_o reprehend_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o second_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n they_o lyft_v uppe_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v common_o befall_v we_o for_o we_o do_v always_o fasten_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o do_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v we_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o whither_o their_o master_n go_v see_v that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o ask_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o mind_n unto_o hope_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n you_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v you_o consider_v whither_o i_o go_v or_o to_o what_o end_n 7._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o preposterous_a affection_n whereby_o we_o pull_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o express_v this_o kind_n of_o profitableness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n neither_o must_v we_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o possibility_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10._o and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o those_o thing_n
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v
but_o that_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o place_n but_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o he_o have_v no_o entrance_n and_o way_n make_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o lockte_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o plank_n therefore_o away_o with_o these_o childish_a subtlety_n who_o have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o many_o toy_n and_o dote_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n mean_v to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n among_o his_o disciple_n by_o a_o excellent_a miracle_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o common_a form_n of_o salvation_n use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o under_o this_o word_n peace_n do_v comprehend_v all_o prosperity_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o bless_a life_n therefore_o this_o say_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o well_o and_o happy_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o some_o man_n dispute_v philosophical_o concern_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confirmation_n shall_v he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n glory_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o wound_n as_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o second_o that_o what_o soever_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n his_o majesty_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v by_o that_o now_o see_v that_o these_o wound_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o do_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v diminish_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v hereby_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o side_n thrust_v through_o and_o his_o hand_n pierce_v he_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v but_o temporal_a until_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n when_o john_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o his_o new_a life_n he_o say_v again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o second_o salutation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o hear_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o weightines_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o entreat_v do_v deserve_v 21._o aâ—_n my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o before_o they_o be_v send_v before_o through_o out_o judea_n but_o only_o like_o crier_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n which_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o his_o embassador_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o continue_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o appoint_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n hitherto_o and_o that_o therefore_o since_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o do_v now_o commit_v the_o same_o charge_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o teacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o choose_v into_o this_o place_n those_o which_o may_v supply_v his_o place_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o which_o respect_n paul_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v of_o all_o that_o although_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_v no_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o secondlye_o to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o person_n and_o assign_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v establish_v thus_o for_o they_o be_v obscure_a man_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n again_o admit_v they_o be_v of_o great_a renown_n and_o dignity_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n impart_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v they_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v leave_v the_o principal_a maistershyppe_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v that_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o therefore_o he_o continue_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o speaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o by_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o succession_n be_v such_o that_o chriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o thing_n thereby_o but_o his_o â—ight_n remain_v untouched_a and_o his_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v break_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adorn_v man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o peculiar_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v but_o he_o do_v only_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o principal_a power_n and_o that_o these_o man_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o because_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v sit_v for_o so_o hard_a and_o weighty_a a_o function_n therefore_o christ_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pass_v man_n hability_n far_o to_o govern_v god_n church_n to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v uppe_o man_n unto_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meet_a man_n find_v unless_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o word_n concern_v christ_n unless_o the_o spirit_n directe_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v faithful_o and_o hearty_o all_o the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a office_n and_o this_o glory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o fashion_n and_o form_v those_o who_o he_o
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o man_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o none_o save_o only_a the_o elect_a 17._o 2._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 12._o 14._o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 12._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 47_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o 2._o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o &_o 5._o l_o lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 19_o 36._o last_o day_n last_o day_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 44._o 11._o 24._o &_o 12._o 48._o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1._o 17._o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n except_z etc._n etc._n 7._o 51._o why_o christ_n mean_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o 25._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o 17._o &_o 5._o 46._o to_o what_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o charge_n 11._o 28._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a 4._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unperfect_a 4._o 25._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o 10._o learn_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o 45._o light_n light_n of_o life_n 8._o 12._o two_o part_n of_o the_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o 5._o john_n testify_v of_o the_o light_n 1._o 17._o this_o word_n light_n be_v proper_a to_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o 7._o no_o light_n without_o christe_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o 19_o the_o pharise_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n 5._o 35._o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 46._o while_o we_o have_v light_n we_o must_v walk_v 12._o 15._o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n &_o the_o two_o fish_n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o love._n love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 17._o a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o 34._o love_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o faith_n by_o christ._n 16._o 27._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o 9_o whether_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n do_v go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 14._o 21._o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n 7._o 23._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n 11._o 5._o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n 7._o 49._o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o why_o 13._o 34._o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o love_n proceed_v 13._o 12._o what_o manner_n rule_n of_o love_n christ_n prescribe_v 13._o 12._o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o 15._o to_o love_v the_o neighbour_n one_o another_o 13._o 34._o love_n be_v necessary_a amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o 17._o by_o mutual_a love_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v know_v 13._o 35._o love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 12._o and_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o great_a love_n 15._o 13._o love_v wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n 17._o 26._o live_v live_v water_n 4._o 10._o leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 14._o life_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v seek_v no_o life_n without_o god_n 1._o 1._o how_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n 5._o 21._o what_o john_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n life_n 1._o 4._o we_o must_v seek_v matter_n of_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6._o 51._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v life_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 12._o 25._o to_o love_v life_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o three_o degree_n of_o life_n 6._o 57_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o life_n in_o christ_n 7._o 3._o eternal_a life_n through_o 10._o 28._o be_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v 6._o 46._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17._o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a life_n 12._o 50._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 20._o 31._o live._n to_o live_v because_o of_o christ_n 5._o 37._o m_o mahomet_n mahomet_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n 14._o 25._o and_o 16._o 14._o man._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o 25._o mans._n man_n rashness_n in_o divine_a matter_n 7._o 12._o man_n unthankfulness_n in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 15._o how_o great_a man_n forwardness_n be_v 5._o 24._o manichee_n manichee_n dote_v 8._o 44._o manna_n manna_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o 6._o 32._o martha_n martha_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v 11._o 27._o mary_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarim_n 11._o 2._o annoynt_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 1._o 2._o 3._o marry_o magdalene_n go_v to_o see_v the_o grave_n 20._o 1._o 15._o marriage_n how_o great_o christ_n esteem_v marriage_n 2._o 11._o mediator_n how_o christ_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 27._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 8._o 58._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n pray_v not_o without_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 23_o when_o christe_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o place_n meat_n meat_n abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o 27._o meat_n of_o christ_n 4._o 32._o &_o 24._o men._n to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v 1._o 4._o how_o far_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 4._o 11._o a_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n in_o pilate_n 18._o 38._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 1._o 5._o messiah_n messiah_n be_v a_o ordinary_a title_n for_o king_n 1._o 41._o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o 25._o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o 26._o minister_n christ_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o patience_n 15._o 18._o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o 29._o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o minister_n 15._o 19_o ministry_n why_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n 20._o 23._o minister_v minister_v at_o supper_n â—2_n 2._o myrrh_n myrrh_n 19_o 40._o miracle_n a_o feign_a miracle_n invent_v by_o the_o papist_n 20._o 5._o miracle_n miracle_n be_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n 2._o 11._o &_o 6._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o 2_o a_o double_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n 11._o 45._o why_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o miracle_n with_o external_a sign_n 9_o 7._o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 6._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v prescribe_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 11._o 42._o moses_n moses_n his_o ministry_n 1._o 17._o he_o that_o believe_v moses_n do_v also_o believe_v christ_n 5._o 45._o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 9_o 29._o murmur_a murmuringe_v in_o the_o multitude_n because_o of_o christ_n 7._o 12._o murmur_n christ_n his_o disciple_n do_v murmur_v 6._o 63._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n n._n name_n christ_n show_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 17._o 1._o 26._o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 14._o 13._o hatred_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 20._o 2._o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christe_n 14._o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20._o 11._o nathaniel_n nathaniel_z 1._o 45._o &_o 48._o nature_n the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n wax_v vile_a through_o use_n 6._o 11._o
some_o great_a and_o singular_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v of_o that_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o these_o rare_a token_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n lest_o that_o afterwards_o as_o a_o unknown_a person_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n first_o luke_n declare_v that_o mary_n be_v almost_o three_o month_n with_o her_o coâ—â—e_n even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deliveraunce_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o her_o tarry_n but_o that_o she_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n esteem_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o bear_v a_o child_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o zachary_n which_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n certain_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n who_o course_n of_o age_n be_v now_o past_a shall_v bear_v a_o child_n beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n furthermore_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v for_o duty_n &_o for_o humanity_n sake_n they_o come_v together_o but_o this_o occasion_n do_v god_n use_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o come_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a birth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n sudden_o to_o become_v with_o child_n and_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o wonder_n be_v renew_a and_o increase_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o although_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n at_o home_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o concourse_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v secret_o or_o private_o 59_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n name_n be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a instinction_n to_o declare_v &_o note_v some_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v more_o store_n of_o name_n so_o that_o convenient_o they_o can_v not_o daily_o invent_v new_a they_o be_v content_a with_o their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n so_o there_o be_v many_o zacharyes_fw-mi before_o john_n his_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n and_o we_o know_v that_o most_o common_o that_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n therefore_o these_o man_n strive_v that_o their_o custom_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o name_v of_o the_o child_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o name_n so_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o fit_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n furthermore_o let_v they_o borowe_n the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o so_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n rather_o than_o take_v they_o from_o profane_a man_n 60._o his_o mother_n answer_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o oracle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o when_o zacharyas_n see_v himself_o punish_v for_o his_o slackness_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n as_o concern_v his_o name_n for_o that_o otherwise_o she_o will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o also_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o baptist_n from_o above_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o kinsfolk_n although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n especial_o because_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v 64._o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v god_n renoum_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v the_o tongue_n to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o benefit_n be_v differ_v to_o this_o day_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v man_n eye_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zacharyas_n praise_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankfulness_n but_o that_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n may_v know_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o he_o be_v so_o slack_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o his_o own_o reproache_v to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n so_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v not_o at_o adventure_n or_o after_o the_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenlye_a oracle_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o this_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n spring_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o may_v earnest_o move_v us._n for_o god_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n although_o that_o many_o take_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o when_o that_o john_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n few_o do_v remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o nativity_n be_v but_o god_n will_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o all_o age_n after_o which_o be_v then_o so_o famous_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n we_o may_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o common_a unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o when_o as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v fast_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n be_v present_o let_v pass_v and_o forget_v luke_n speak_v not_o of_o blockish_a man_n or_o of_o brutish_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o at_o the_o time_n remember_v these_o matter_n but_o the_o great_a part_n have_v short_o after_o cast_v off_o this_o reverend_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o purpose_n which_o refer_v these_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o the_o excellency_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n for_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o after_o come_v abroad_o without_o singular_a commendation_n in_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a so_o many_o way_n which_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a man_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o plain_o show_v as_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o see_v that_o every_o man_n may_v ready_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v present_a matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 67._o then_o his_o father_n zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
the_o dog_n come_v the_o hard_a and_o iron_n cruelty_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v before_o in_o that_o so_o miserable_a a_o spectacle_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v at_o the_o jest_n that_o some_o of_o the_o fragmente_n of_o his_o kitchen_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n but_o here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o wicked_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n now_o not_o to_o learn_v mercy_n of_o the_o dog_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o christ_n here_o allege_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a hardness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o wonder_a than_o that_o dog_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o neighbour_n nayâ—_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o bread_n to_o this_o hungry_a man_n to_o who_o the_o dog_n lend_v their_o tongue_n to_o help_v to_o heal_v he_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o stranger_n or_o bruit_n beast_n do_v take_v our_o room_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n and_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n against_o we_o which_o shall_v the_o more_o discover_v our_o fault_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v christ_n declare_v here_o how_o much_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o both_o be_v change_v by_o death_n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o all_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a instruction_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v curse_v before_o god_n which_o do_v painful_o lead_v a_o life_n fill_v with_o trouble_n through_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o he_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o reprove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a a_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o filthy_a and_o rot_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o hurt_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o forsake_a and_o despyse_v to_o be_v without_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v ready_a present_a to_o help_v again_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o notable_a glass_n how_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o end_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n what_o become_v of_o lazarus_n he_o conceal_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o cast_v out_o to_o wild_a beast_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o regard_n and_o honour_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v no_o more_o labour_n about_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o do_v cost_v of_o he_o be_v alyve_a on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o his_o riches_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o former_a pride_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o see_v profane_a man_n stryve_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v remain_v of_o their_o estate_n but_o how_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a this_o their_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v witness_v that_o he_o say_v lazarus_n be_v carry_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n it_o do_v well_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o christ_n assign_v this_o office_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o report_v how_o diverse_o many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n profitable_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o reader_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o faithful_a custodye_n he_o shall_v delyver_v it_o first_o to_o his_o son_n then_o by_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o whosoever_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o a_o father_n into_o who_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v come_v together_o when_o they_o come_v home_o at_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o daily_a labour_n therefore_o since_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v travail_n as_o pylgrime_n scatter_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n so_o depart_v they_o go_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n wherein_o he_o look_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o be_v only_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v indeed_o that_o they_o war_v not_o in_o vain_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n do_v after_o death_n enjoy_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v open_v his_o own_o bosom_n wherein_o aswell_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a shall_v rest_v i_o answer_v brief_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v we_o salvation_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a shadow_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a come_v near_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortalytie_n be_v dyfferd_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n which_o receyve_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o navigation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v aswell_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o christ._n but_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v hygh_a than_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinction_n be_v the_o aptly_o note_v if_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o the_o metaphor_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o faith_n while_o they_o live_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n wherinto_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o death_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n although_o christ_n tell_v a_o history_n yet_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o capacity_n for_o soul_n neither_o have_v finger_n nor_o eye_n neither_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a speech_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o paint_v out_o a_o table_n which_o represent_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o
come_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o only_o in_o very_o small_a measure_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v taste_n by_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o we_o which_o far_o exceed_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v know_v dark_o of_o we_o even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o us._n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o taste_n &_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o bridle_v curiosity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v crue_o torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v some_o refresh_n yet_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o they_o feel_v double_a torment_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o torment_v while_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o own_o miserable_a &_o damnable_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o talk_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o in_o that_o also_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n there_o be_v express_v a_o other_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o now_o too_o late_o he_o feel_v himself_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 25._o son_n remember_v the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o derision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o to_o pinch_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o glory_v false_o in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v wound_v as_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o burn_a hot_a iron_n while_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a trust_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o eternal_a destruction_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o augustine_n note_v very_o wise_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v therefore_o carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o open_a to_o all_o which_o do_v either_o use_v their_o riches_n sober_o or_o do_v bear_v their_o want_n patient_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v because_o he_o be_v droonke_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v himself_o in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o despise_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o now_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o careless_a deal_n therefore_o the_o pronoune_n thy_o be_v very_o forcible_a as_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v lyfte_fw-mi thou_o up_o to_o meditate_v the_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o be_v forgetful_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o lot_n have_v rather_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v just_a reward_n for_o thy_o brutish_a pleasure_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o receive_v comfort_n because_o he_o bear_v many_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v draw_v this_o to_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n which_o have_v receyve_v so_o little_a profit_n by_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o end_v in_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v praise_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o obstinate_o refuse_v evilles_n and_o continue_v as_o one_o untamed_a in_o his_o wildness_n deserve_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v recompense_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o patientlye_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o stubborne_o strive_v against_o the_o yoke_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n but_o through_o continual_a trouble_n shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a joy_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v expire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n which_o gorge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o do_v choke_v uppe_o all_o study_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o certain_a surfetinge_v of_o the_o mind_n torment_n be_v prepare_v present_o after_o death_n for_o they_o which_o may_v shake_v away_o their_o vain_a delight_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v stand_v in_o that_o that_o behold_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o same_o as_o again_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v ready_a for_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a 26._o beside_o all_o this_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v a_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o bond_n which_o distinguishe_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o so_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o return_v speedy_o into_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o deep_a gulf_n whence_o we_o can_v rise_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v unproper_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v shut_v if_o any_o man_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o desire_n never_o come_v in_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 27._o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o propose_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n y_z t_o lazarus_n may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alyve_a the_o papist_n do_v reason_n here_o very_o fond_o while_o they_o will_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v care_n of_o the_o live_n then_o the_o which_o cavil_v nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o content_a with_o their_o estate_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o great_a space_n hynder_v they_o not_o if_o no_o man_n receive_v this_o mad_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v please_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o that_o other_o devise_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o my_o purpose_n contentious_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o i_o think_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n with_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o us._n now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o abraham_n admonish_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n delyver_v we_o to_o live_v by_o not_o to_o wait_v and_o look_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o yet_o live_v be_v so_o perfect_a teacher_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o wicked_a speech_n or_o rather_o hoggish_a grunt_v do_v pass_v among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o be_v
interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n note_v and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n call_v the_o same_o man_n lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o reprove_v those_o pharisy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o at_o the_o time_n this_o sect_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o show_v other_o where_o that_o when_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n will_v be_v account_v learned_a according_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o pharisy_n follow_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o will_v search_v out_o more_o subtle_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusim_n as_o interpreaters_n and_o though_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n yet_o because_o they_o glory_v in_o that_o popular_a kind_n they_o have_v most_o authority_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o holy_a life_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v resolve_v thus_o the_o pharisy_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o their_o word_n good_a master_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n but_o in_o their_o ungodly_a dede_n they_o teach_v you_o very_o ill_a wherefore_o mark_v rather_o their_o mouth_n then_o their_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o soever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v without_o put_v any_o difference_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n have_v wicked_o &_o ungodly_a corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o ungodly_a fantasy_n &_o have_v lade_v the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o unrighteous_a law_n &_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n keep_v as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v every_o doctrine_n with_o their_o liâ—e_z but_o this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n &_o their_o profane_a work_n for_o to_o fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whence_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v yet_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n set_v up_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v red_a neh._n 8._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o rabbin_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o of_o the_o company_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v arise_v in_o order_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o command_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o herewithal_o be_v note_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n which_o do_v give_v law_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o the_o place_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o wrest_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v obedient_o what_o soever_o the_o ordinary_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o this_o cavil_v be_v confute_v again_o &_o again_o in_o another_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o will_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o behooveful_a to_o reject_v what_o soever_o the_o scribe_n do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o soever_o they_o please_v to_o command_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o choice_n &_o judgement_n furthermore_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v tie_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o have_v speak_v false_o other_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o obey_v the_o scribe_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o simple_a &_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o aug._n do_v very_o well_o &_o apt_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o scribe_n in_o moses_n chair_n to_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o man_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o after_o they_o in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 46._o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n say_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n answer_v because_o the_o good_a faithful_a man_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o obedient_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o who_o also_o do_v profitable_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o chair_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n compel_v they_o to_o teach_v good_a thing_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v burden_n he_o accuse_v not_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v tyranical_o oppress_v the_o soul_n with_o hard_a &_o unrighteous_a law_n for_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v that_o fault_n now_o for_o he_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a life_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o though_o the_o scribe_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v their_o strait_n and_o austere_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a with_o these_o proud_a hypocrite_n so_o that_o they_o do_v imperious_o require_v of_o other_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v from_o urge_v other_o in_o their_o duty_n &_o they_o do_v flatter_o spare_v themselves_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o &_o careless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n ezechiel_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o rule_v with_o austerity_n &_o power_n for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v their_o disciple_n to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o perfect_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v severe_a rather_o towards_o themselves_o then_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a exactor_n further_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v love_o forgive_v the_o weak_a but_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o bold_a or_o more_o cruel_a in_o command_v than_o the_o blockish_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v orderly_o rule_v other_o but_o he_o which_o first_o have_v rule_v himself_o 5._o al_n their_o work_n they_o do_v he_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o scribe_n live_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n even_o that_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o toyish_a because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o glory_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o he_o do_v secreate_o oppose_v the_o disguise_a viser_n of_o their_o work_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o ostentation_n against_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o give_v himself_o to_o
these_o vainglorious_a boasting_n wherewith_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reproove_v ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v object_v their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o a_o defence_n he_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_v be_v but_o frivolous_a trifle_n &_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a boast_n afterward_o he_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n whereby_o such_o ambition_n be_v easy_o know_v for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o â—ems_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o will_v show_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n brother_n &_o their_o philactery_n exceed_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o wear_v certain_a choice_n sentence_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n for_o because_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v thus_o â—e_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o command_v to_o write_v such_o sentence_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v present_o have_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n they_o wear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o gorgeous_o wrought_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o their_o glorious_a boast_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n be_v bewray_v but_o hereby_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v how_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o own_o sin_n under_o some_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o hypocrisy_n those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o such_o instruction_n that_o they_o put_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o reprocheful_o be_v deride_v then_o when_o as_o in_o a_o stagelike_a habit_n they_o will_v feign_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o will_v call_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o person_n prepare_v to_o play_v a_o comedy_n that_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o robe_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n use_v long_a garment_n every_o where_o which_o fashion_n they_o also_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o zach._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cloak_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o apparel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n then_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o scribe_n have_v wicked_o turn_v that_o to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o example_n the_o popish_a sacrificer_n wrest_v to_o serve_v they_o who_o robe_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o scribe_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o ambition_n for_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_o extol_v among_o man_n then_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v condemn_v this_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o though_o the_o name_n rabbi_n signify_v of_o itself_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o that_o time_n into_o such_o a_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o absurd_a since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o now_o by_o himself_o but_o ordain_v and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n if_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o title_n paul_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o he_o usurp_v by_o do_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o but_o because_o that_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a into_o order_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o right_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v which_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o ti_v they_o within_o their_o bond_n lest_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o this_o distinction_n must_v always_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o only_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v his_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v master_n under_o he_o because_o that_o they_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n but_o yet_o he_o admit_v many_o pastor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v above_o all_o and_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o use_v mastershippe_n over_o other_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o mastership_n as_o do_v not_o violate_v brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v nothing_o else_o command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v depend_v of_o christ_n mouth_n only_o paul_n reason_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o we_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n rom._n 14._o 10._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n he_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o god_n alone_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n take_v not_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o call_v they_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o do_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o man_n which_o do_v begette_v child_n be_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v so_o distinguish_v sometime_o from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 5._o but_o since_o paul_n do_v often_o call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v see_v how_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v wrongful_o to_o man_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o darken_v and_o
of_o rash_a zeal_n be_v for_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o commit_v slaughter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o show_v forth_o his_o divinity_n but_o will_v leave_v somewhat_o for_o humane_a infirmity_n whereas_o some_o book_n have_v that_o he_o pass_v so_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erasmus_n coniecture_v not_o unaduised_o that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v drive_v away_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o they_o be_v sore_o deceive_v when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n see_v that_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o have_v pollute_v the_o church_n they_o boast_v foolish_o of_o the_o false_a visure_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 9_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n mix_v therewithal_o a_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n from_o his_o birth_n this_o circumstance_n amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blindness_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v with_o man_n remedy_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereupon_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o occasion_n to_o move_v a_o question_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o blindness_n first_o of_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o affliction_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o misery_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n must_v needs_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o discommodity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v be_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o most_o sharp_a judge_n against_o other_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v use_v the_o like_a severity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v against_o themselves_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n i_o do_v by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n if_o god_n do_v more_o sharp_o chasten_v i_o i_o wink_v at_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o himself_o in_o weigh_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v quick_a eye_v rather_o in_o our_o own_o evil_n then_o in_o other_o man_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o immoderate_a rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n make_v heinous_a offence_n of_o small_a fault_n and_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v scarce_o guilty_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n three_o we_o offend_v in_o that_o we_o think_v general_o that_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v on_o who_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n for_o their_o trial_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o late_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o in_o this_o world_n due_a defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sharp_a so_o he_o handle_v the_o faithful_a sometime_o more_o hardly_o not_o because_o they_o have_v offend_v more_o greevous_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o mortify_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o patience_n as_o we_o see_v that_o holy_a job_n be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o urge_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v even_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n which_o do_v assign_v all_o adversity_n indifferent_o unto_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v equal_a or_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v another_o thing_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n than_o every_o man_n desert_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z judgement_n do_v begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v oftend_v pass_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o whip_n be_v much_o more_o sharp_a in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o do_v afflict_v man_n for_o he_o do_v no_o less_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n subject_n to_o the_o hangman_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o always_o cause_v extant_a which_o can_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n do_v demand_n what_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o season_n as_o when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no._n although_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a surmise_n and_o frivolous_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o common_a amongst_o all_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o same_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o whereof_o pythagoras_n do_v dream_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n man_n curiosity_n be_v especial_o when_o boldness_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o they_o see_v some_o that_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o spur_n blind_a some_o stark_a blind_a some_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o reverence_v the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o evident_a cause_n in_o his_o work_n they_o do_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o those_o childish_a toy_n throuâ—â—â—_n their_o rashness_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v â—lit_v into_o a_o new_a body_n &_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o life_n before_o spend_v neither_o be_v the_o jew_n ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o toss_v such_o a_o filthy_a dote_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o mean_a of_o sobriety_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o most_o horrible_a dungeon_n this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o forge_a tale_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v their_o boldness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o this_o modesty_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 32_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o you_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o â—e_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a that_o consolation_n be_v because_o it_o lift_v up_o unto_o great_a joyfulness_n those_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v import_v but_o although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o only_a smell_n do_v refresh_v they_o in_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n they_o pass_v measure_n in_o that_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v also_o try_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v more_o inflame_a and_o feal_v more_o force_n in_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o portion_n of_o faith_n then_o if_o he_o have_v know_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capacity_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o call_v they_o unexpresseable_a ro._n 8._o 26._o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o testify_v that_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o dark_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o error_n proceed_v thence_o because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o soirite_n shall_v be_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a when_o he_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n of_o gold_n they_o gather_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n they_o boast_v as_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o 31_o now_o you_o believe_v because_o the_o disciple_n have_v too_o great_a a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o remember_v their_o infirmity_n they_o must_v rather_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o do_v never_o know_v sufficient_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o serious_a experiment_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v now_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v be_v perfect_a christ_n call_v back_o his_o disciple_n unto_o this_o and_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v say_v which_o whenas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a those_o man_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o shrink_v together_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o before_o therefore_o christ_n his_o interrogation_n be_v ironical_a and_o make_v je_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o boast_v therefore_o as_o if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v bewray_v your_o emptiness_n our_o security_n must_v be_v bridle_v thus_o while_o that_o it_o pass_v measure_n too_o much_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v then_o when_o have_v forsake_v christ_n they_o run_v up_o &_o down_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v yet_o there_o remain_v something_o whence_o new_a slip_n may_v spring_v 32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v ponder_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v neither_o shall_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o other_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n unless_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o repeat_v again_o how_o necessary_a those_o comfort_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o surge_a sea_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v true_a peace_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ._n now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o our_o sluggishness_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o we_o must_v be_v awake_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o fight_v joyful_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v success_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n or_o no_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o fight_v he_o furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n although_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o take_v some_o pain_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o we_o great_a matter_n of_o tremble_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o oppress_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o contemn_v what_o misery_n soever_o lie_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o behold_v that_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o our_o head_n have_v attain_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o out_o of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n christ_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o especial_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o satan_n abuse_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v us._n chap._n 17._o 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v